Bộ: Tīkā · Mūlapaṇṇāsa-ṭīkā
Mūlapaṇṇāsa-ṭīkā
Đang xem liên mạch theo sách (351 trang nguồn) · Đang giới hạn hiển thị 25 trang đầu để tránh lag
Pāli
Namo tassa bhagavato arahato samm āsambuddhassa
Majjhimanikāye
Mūlapaṇṇāsa-ṭīkā
(Paṭhamo bhāgo)
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayavandanā saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
pabhavanissayavisuddhipaṭivedanatthaṃ, taṃ pana dhammasaṃvaṇṇanāsu viññūnaṃ
bahumānuppādanatthaṃ, taṃ sammadeva tesaṃ uggahadhāraṇādikkamaladdhabbāya sammāpaṭipattiyā
sabbahitasukhanipphādanatthaṃ. Atha vā maṅgalabhāvato, sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhāvato, paṇḍitehi
samācaritabhāvato, āyatiṃ paresaṃ diṭṭhānugatiāpajjanato ca saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā.
Atha vā ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ pūjanīyapūjāpuññavisesanibbattanatthaṃ. Taṃ attano
yathāladdhasampattinimittakassa kammassa balānuppadānatthaṃ. Antarā ca tassa asaṅkocanatthaṃ.
Tadubhayaṃ anantarāyena aṭṭhakathāya parisamāpanatthaṃ. Idameva ca payojanaṃ ācariyena
idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati ‘‘iti me pasannamatino…pe… tassānubhāvenā’’ti. Vatthuttayapūjāhi
niratisayapuññakkhettasaṃbuddhiyā aparimeyyapabhāvo puññātisayoti bahuvidhantarāyepi
lokasannivāse antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti. Bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti.
Yathāha –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato. Buddhe yadi va sāvake’’tiādi (dha. pa. 195; apa. 1.10.1), tathā –
‘‘Ye, bhikkhave, buddhe pasannā, agge te pasannā, agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko
hotī’’tiādi (itivu. 90, 91),
‘‘Buddhoti kittayantassa, kāye bhavati yā pīti;
Varameva hi sā pīti, kasiṇenapi jambudīpassa.
Dhammoti kittayantassa…pe… kasiṇenapi jambudīpassa;
Saṅghoti kittayantassa…pe… kasiṇenapi jambudīpassā’’ti. (itivu. aṭṭha. 90),
Tathā –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10;
11.11),
‘‘Araññe rukkhamūle vā…pe…
Bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā,
Lomahaṃso na hessatī’’ti ca. (saṃ. ni. 2.249);
Tattha yassa vatthuttayassa vandanaṃ kattukāmo, tassa guṇātisayayogasandassanatthaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādinā gāthāttayamāha. Guṇātisayayogena hi vandanārahabhāvo, vandanārahe
ca katā vandanā yathādhippetaṃ payojanaṃ sādhetīti. Tattha yassā desanāya saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo.
Sā na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāppadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya paññāppadhānā, atha kho
karuṇāpaññāppadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva tāva sammāsambuddhassa thomanaṃ kātuṃ
tamm ūlakatt ā sesaratan āna ṃ ‘‘ karu ṇā sītalahadaya ’’ nti ādi vutta ṃ. Tattha kirat īti karu ṇā ,
paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati apanetīti attho. Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā, paradukkhe sati kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati
vibādhatīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā. Atha vā
kamiti sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā. Esā hi paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā
attasukhanirapekkhatāya kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati vibandhatīti attho. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ
karuṇāsītalaṃ, karuṇāsītalaṃ hadayaṃ assāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Tattha kiñcāpi paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānicchanasabhāvatāya, byāpādāratīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca parasattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi paradukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsābhūtā karuṇāva visesena bhagavato cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti vuttaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ nti. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Atha vā asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ niravasesañca
sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ viya savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvaṃ upagatā karuṇāva bhagavato atisayena
hadayasītalabhāvahetūti āha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ nti. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ sātisaye
hadayasītibhāvanibandhanatte sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāva
bhagavato ‘‘hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇa’’nti vuttā. Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā.
Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya
anekānipi asaṅkhyeyyāni kappānaṃ akilantarūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti.
Etasmiñca atthavikappe tīsupi avatthāsu bhagavato karuṇā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā, yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññāva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato
pakārehi dhammasabhāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi paññāpajjoto. Savāsanappahānato visesena hataṃ
samugghātitaṃ vihataṃ, paññāpajjotena vihataṃ paññāpajjotavihataṃ. Muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā
muyhati, mohanamattameva vā tanti moho, avijjā, sveva visayasabhāvapaṭicchādanato
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti tamo, paññāpajjotavihato mohatamo etassāti
paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ
satipi paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārassa vihatabhāve saddhāvimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakehi
paccekasambuddhehi ca savāsanappahānena sammāsambuddhānaṃ kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatīti
sātisayena avijjāpahānena bhagavantaṃ thomento āha ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti.
Atha vā antarena paropadesaṃ attano santāne accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nibbattitattā,
tathā sabbaññutāya balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca
dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena sammadeva tassa pavattitattā bhagavāva visesato mohatamavigamena
thometabboti āha ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti. Imasmiñca atthavikappe ‘‘paññāpajjoto’’ti
padena bhagavato paṭivedhapaññā viya desanāpaññāpi sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena
anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena sabbañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakassa mohandhakārassa
vidhamitattā anaññasādhāraṇo bhagavato mohatamavināsoti katvā vuttaṃ
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti. Ettha ca mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
kāraṇūpacārena sasantāne mohatamavidhamananti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā
savāsanappahānameva hi kilesānaṃ ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa
kāraṇabhāvato anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘mohatamavidhamana’’nti vuccatīti.
Kiṃ pana kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanānimittaṃ
gayhati, na pana sātisayaṃ niravasesakilesappahānanti? Tappahānavacaneneva tadekaṭṭhatāya
sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghātassa jotitabhāvato. Na hi so tādiso kileso atthi, yo
niravasesaavijj āppah ānena na pah īyat īti.
Atha vā vijjā viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyā niravasesākusaladhammanibbattiyā
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjā padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacanena sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghāto
vuttoyeva hotīti vuttaṃ ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti.
Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehīti sanarāmaro, sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti
sanarāmaraloko. Tassa garūti sanarāmaralokagaru, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. Etena
devamanussānaṃ viya tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakāritaṃ
dasseti. Na cettha padhānāppadhānabhāvo codetabbo. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño atthakkamo. Edisesu
hi samāsapadesu padhānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti (cūḷava. 336).
Kāmañcettha sattasaṅkhārokāsavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā
garukaraṇasamatthasseva yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha
puññapāpāni tabbipāko cāti ‘‘loko’’ti vuccati. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā adhippetā.
Atha vā samūhattho lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti. Saha narehīti sanarā, sanarā
ca te amarā cāti sanarāmarā, tesaṃ lokoti sanarāmaralokoti purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ. Amarasaddena
cettha visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Te hi maraṇābhāvato paramatthato amarā. Narāmarānaṃyeva ca
gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157). Tathā hi
sabbānatthaparihārapubbaṅgamāya niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgitāya ca
sabbasattuttamo bhagavā aparimāṇāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ uttamagāravaṭṭhānaṃ. Tena
vuttaṃ ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ nti.
Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Bhagavato hi veneyyajanupasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena
tesaṃ hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya
dutavilambita-khalitānukaḍḍhana-nippīḷanukkuṭika-kuṭilākulatādi-dosarahita-mavahasita-rājahaṃsa-
vasabhavāraṇa-migarājagamanaṃ kāyagamanaṃ ñāṇagamanañca vipulanimmalakaruṇā-sativīriyādi-
guṇavisesasahitamabhinīhārato yāva mahābodhiṃ anavajjatāya sobhanamevāti. Atha vā
sayambhuñāṇena sakalamapi lokaṃ pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto ñāṇena sammā gato avagatoti
sugato. Tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto anuppattidhammataṃ āpādento
sammā gato atītoti sugato, lokanirodhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena sammā gato adhigatoti
sugato, lokanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato paṭipannoti sugato.
‘‘Sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na puneti na pacceti na paccāgacchatīti sugato’’tiādinā
(mahāni. 38; cūḷani. 27) nayena ayamattho vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sundaraṃ ṭhānaṃ sammāsambodhiṃ,
nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti sugato. Yasmā vā bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ veneyyānaṃ
yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva ca dhammaṃ bhāsati, tasmā sammā gadati vadatīti sugato da-kārassa ta-
kāraṃ katvā. Iti sobhanagamanatādīhi sugato, taṃ sugataṃ.
Puññapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbato gatiyo, upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana
nirayādivasena pañcavidhā. Tāhi sakalassapi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggādhigamena
avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena nivattitattā bhagavā pañcahipi gatīhi suṭṭhu mutto visaṃyuttoti āha
‘‘gativimutta’’ nti. Etena bhagavato katthacipi gatiyā apariyāpannataṃ dasseti, yato bhagavā
‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanakānañhi kammakilesānaṃ aggamaggena bodhimūleyeva suppahīnattā natthi
bhagavato gatipariy āpannat āti accantameva bhagav ā sabbabhavayonigati -viññ āṇ aṭṭ hiti -satt āvāsa -
sattanik āyehi parimutto, ta ṃ gativimutta ṃ . Vande ti nam āmi, thomem īti v ā attho.
Atha vā gativimutta nti anupādisesanibbānadhātuppattiyā bhagavantaṃ thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi
ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā attahitasampattito parahitapaṭipattito ca. Tesu attahitasampatti
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamato savāsanānaṃ sabbesaṃ kilesānaṃ accantappahānato
anupādisesanibbānappattito ca veditabbā, parahitapaṭipatti lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa
sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanato viruddhesupi niccaṃ hitajjhāsayato ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanato
ca. Sā panettha āsayato payogato ca duvidhā parahitapaṭipatti, tividhā ca attahitasampatti pakāsitā hoti.
Kathaṃ? ‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena āsayato parahitapaṭipatti, sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena
payogato parahitapaṭipatti, ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi
catusaccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhaṭṭhena tena
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena cāpi sabbāpi attahitasampattiparahitapaṭipatti pakāsitā hotīti.
Atha vā tīhi ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā – hetuto phalato upakārato ca. Tattha hetu
mahākaruṇā, sā paṭhamapadena dassitā. Phalaṃcatubbidhaṃ ñāṇasampadā pahānasampadā
ānubhāvasampadā rūpakāyasampadā cāti. Tāsu ñāṇapahānasampadā dutiyapadena saccapaṭivedhatthena
ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā honti, ānubhāvasampadā pana tatiyapadena, rūpakāyasampadā
yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā tadabhāvato.
Upakāro anantaraṃ abāhiraṃ karitvā tividhayānamukhena vimuttidhammadesanā. So
sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena pakāsito hotīti veditabbaṃ.
Tattha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti.
Mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso hi bhagavā saṃsārapaṅkato sattānaṃ samuddharaṇatthaṃ katābhinīhāro
anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigatoti karuṇā sammāsambodhiyā
mūlaṃ. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti.
Anāvaraṇañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi maggañāṇaṃ, maggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccatīti. Sammāgamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ
dasseti līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhallikattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādi
antadvayarahitāya karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato sugatasaddassa. Itarehi
sammāsambodhiyā padhānāppadhānabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato
sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ payojanaṃ, tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu padhānena parahitapaṭipattiṃ
dasseti, itarena attahitasampattiṃ, tadubhayena attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato
catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ dasseti. Tena ca anuttaradakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ uttamavandanīyabhāvaṃ attano ca
vandanakiriyāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ dasseti.
Ettha ca karuṇāgahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato bhagavato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā hoti, paññāgahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
vipañcīyatīti. Karuṇāgahaṇena ca upagamanaṃ nirupakkilesaṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññāgahaṇena samaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ samaññaṃ atidhāvitvā
sattādiparāmasanaṃ hotīti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena
tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ catusaccañāṇaṃ catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha abhiññā, aṭṭhasu
parisāsu akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhañāṇāni, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa
buddhadhammā, catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattatiñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ
paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāgahaṇena
vijjāsampattiṃ. Karuṇāgahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāgahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāgahaṇena
lokanāthabhāvo, paññāgahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena pubbakāribhāvo,
paññ āgaha ṇena kataññut ā. Tath ā karu ṇā gaha ṇena aparantapat ā, paññ āgaha ṇena anattantapat ā.
Karu ṇā gaha ṇena v ā buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññ āgaha ṇena buddhabh āvasiddhi. Tath ā
karuṇāgahaṇena paresaṃ tāraṇaṃ, paññāgahaṇena sayaṃ taraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena sabbasattesu
anuggahacittatā, paññāgahaṇena sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti.
Sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato uttari
karaṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena
sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato
pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti. Paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca
sabbabuddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti evampi
ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi
niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo, yadidaṃ nayaggāhaṇaṃ. Aññathā ko nāma samattho
bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ. Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ;
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno.
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare;
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.305; 3.141; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.425; udā. aṭṭha.
53; apa. aṭṭha. 2.7.20; bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. 4.4; cariyā. aṭṭha. 3.122 pakiṇṇakakathā);
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenapi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati anuyuttena ‘‘no hetaṃ,
bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘apica me, bhante, dhammanvayo vidito’’ti (dī. ni. 2.146) vuttaṃ.
2. Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavantaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni saddhammaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘buddhopī’’ tiādimāha. Tattha buddho ti kattuniddeso. Buddhabhāva nti kammaniddeso.
Bhāvetvā sacchikatvāti ca pubbakālakiriyāniddeso. Ya nti aniyamato kammaniddeso. Upagato ti
aparakālakiriyāniddeso. Vande ti kiriyāniddeso. Ta nti niyamanaṃ. Dhamma nti vandanakiriyāya
kammaniddeso. Gatamalaṃ anuttara nti ca tabbisesanaṃ.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho, bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’tiādinā
niddesanayena (mahāni. 192; cūḷani. 97) attho veditabbo. Atha vā savāsanāya aññāṇaniddāya
accantavigamato, buddhiyā vā vikasitabhāvato buddhavāti buddho jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā
kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena ñeyyavisesassa kammabhāvena aggahaṇato
kammavacanicchāya abhāvena avagamanatthavaseneva kattuniddeso labbhatīti buddhavāti buddho
yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha vāsanāya
vihataviddhastaniravasesakileso mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho. Yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū. Anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ
saccāni abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192;
cūḷani. 97; paṭi. ma. 3.161).
Api -saddo sambhāvane. Tena ‘‘evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā’’ti vakkhamānaguṇe
dhamme sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Bhāvetvāti uppādetvā vaḍḍhetvā
ca. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa ‘‘buddhabhāva’’nti etena
sambandho. Gatamala nti vigatamalaṃ, niddosanti attho. Vande ti paṇamāmi, thomemi vā. Anuttara nti
uttararahitaṃ, lokuttaranti attho. Dhamma nti yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne apāyato ca saṃsārato ca
apatamāne katvā dhāretīti dhammo. Ayañhettha saṅkhepattho – evaṃ vividhaguṇagaṇasamannāgato
buddhopi bhagavā yaṃ ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā, phalanibbānasaṅkhātaṃ pana
sacchikatvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigato, tametaṃ buddhānampi buddhabhāvahetubhūtaṃ
sabbadosamalarahitaṃ attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaraṃ paṭivedhasaddhammaṃ namāmīti.
Pariyattisaddhammassāpi tappakāsanattā idha saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo.
Atha vā ‘‘ abhidhammanayasamudda ṃ adhigacchi, tīṇ i piṭak āni sammas ī’’ ti ca a ṭṭhakath āya ṃ
vuttattā pariyattidhammassapi sacchikiriyāsammasanapariyāyo labbhatīti sopi idha vutto evāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tathā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā saccikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi
pāramitāhi saha pubbabhāge adhisīlasikkhādayopi idha dhammasaddena saṅgahitāti veditabbaṃ. Tāpi hi
malapaṭipakkhatāya gatamalā anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā cāti. Tathā hi sattānaṃ
sakalavaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇatthāya katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsapesalajjhāsayo
paññāvisesaparidhotanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaṃyamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ satasahassādhikāni
kappānaṃ cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesānaṃ bhāvanāpaccakkhakaraṇehi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlādhicittānaṃ
paramukkaṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti.
Ettha ca ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
vimuttisampadāya. Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā
samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayeñāṇabhāvena, dutiyena
anuppādeñāṇabhāvena. Purimena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Purimena vā
virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena
nisssaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā
dassanabhāvena, dutiyena vivekabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena
dhammaṃ thometi. Atha vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya
dhammaṃ thometi. ‘‘Sacchikatvā’’ti etena sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya, pacchimena
ehipassikatāya. Purimena vā opaneyyikatāya, pacchimena paccattaṃ veditabbatāya dhammaṃ thometi.
‘‘Gatamala’’nti iminā saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa parisuddhataṃ dasseti, ‘‘anuttara’’nti etena
aññassa visiṭṭhassa abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipuṇṇataṃ. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadaṃ dhammassa
dasseti, dutiyena sabhāvasampadaṃ. Bhāvetabbatāya vā dhammassa gatamalabhāvo yojetabbo.
Bhāvanāguṇena hi so dosānaṃ samugghātako hotīti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo yojetabbo.
Sacchikiriyānibbattito hi taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttaroti. Tathā ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti
etena saha pubbabhāgasīlādīhi sekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā honti, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
saha asaṅkhatāya dhātuyā asekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā hontīti.
3. Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbadhammaguṇehi saddhammaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni ariyasaṅghaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘sugatassā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso, tassa ‘‘puttāna’’nti etena
sambandho. Orasāna nti puttavisesanaṃ. Mārasenamathanāna nti orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaniddeso.
Tena kilesappahānameva bhagavato orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ anujānātīti dasseti. Aṭṭhanna nti
gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso. Tena satipi tesaṃ sattavisesabhāvena anekasahassasaṅkhābhāve imaṃ
gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattantīti dasseti maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānātivattanato. Samūha nti
samudāyaniddeso. Ariyasaṅgha nti guṇavisiṭṭhasaṅghāṭabhāvaniddeso. Tena asabhipi ariyapuggalānaṃ
kāyasāmaggiyaṃ ariyasaṅghabhāvaṃ dasseti diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhatabhāvato.
Tattha urasi bhavā jātā saṃvaddhā ca orasā. Yathā hi sattānaṃ orasaputtā attajātatāya pitu
santakassa dāyajjassa visesena bhāgino honti, evameva tepi ariyapuggalā sammāsambuddhassa
dhammassavanante ariyāya jātiyā jātatāya bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa
ca ekantabhāginoti orasā viya orasā. Atha vā bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ
okkamamānā okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato urena vāyāmajanitābhijātitāya nippariyāyena
‘‘orasaputtā’’ti vattabbataṃ arahanti. Sāvakehi pavattiyamānāpi hi dhammadesanā ‘‘bhagavato
dhammadesanā’’icceva vuccati taṃmūlikattā lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca.
Yadipi ariyasāvakānaṃ ariyamaggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāya karaṇatthaṃ
devaputtamāro, māravāhinī vā na ekantena apasādeti, tehi pana apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe vimathite tepi
vimathitā eva nāma hontīti āha –‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’ nti. Imasmiṃ panatthe
‘‘ māram ārasenamathan āna ’’ nti vattabbe ‘‘ mārasenamathan āna ’’ nti ekadesasar ūpekaseso katoti
da ṭṭhabba ṃ. Atha v ā khandh ābhisa ṅkh āram ārāna ṃ viya devaputtam ārassapi gu ṇam āra ṇe
sahāyabhāvūpagamanato kilesabalakāyo ‘‘senā’’ti vuccati. Yathāha ‘‘kāmā te paṭhamā senā’’tiādi (su.
ni. 438; mahāni. 28, 68, 149). Sā ca tehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇapaharaṇehi odhiso vimathitā vihatā viddhastā cāti
mārasenamathanā,ariyasāvakā. Etena tesaṃ bhagavato anujātaputtataṃ dasseti.
Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato ariyā niruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena
lokena ‘‘saraṇa’’nti araṇīyato upagantabbato upagatānañca tadatthasiddhito ariyā, ariyānaṃ saṅghoti
ariyasaṅgho, ariyo ca so saṅgho cāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ ariyasaṅghaṃ. Bhagavato aparabhāge
buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ
dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ ti vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha ca ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti,
‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi
samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena
pabhāvasampadaṃ dasseti sabbasaṅghānaṃ aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ
puttāna’’nti ariyasaṅghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti
sammāujuñāyasāmīcippaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ,
‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena
ariyasaṅghassa lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dīpeti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato
orasaputtā jātā. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddhaṃ pubbabhāge
sammāpaṭipattiṃ dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ māraparisaṃ vā abhivijinanti.
‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena paṭividdhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti
puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ pakāsitattā. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ
dasseti. Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ sabbaguṇānaṃ ādi, sapubbabhāgapaṭipadā sekkhā
sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe, asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo pariyosānanti ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā
saṅkhepato sabbe ariyasaṅghaguṇā pakāsitā honti.
4. Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā
idāni taṃnipaccakāraṃ yathādhippete payojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’ tiādimāha. Tattha ratijananaṭṭhena
ratanaṃ,buddhadhammasaṅghā. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjentassa
amatādhigamahetubhūtaṃ anappakaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ uppajjati. Yathāha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti…pe…
ujugatacitto kho mahānāma, ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati
dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.33; saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.223;
khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226; mahāni. aṭṭha. 50);
Cittikatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā buddhādīsu eva labbhantīti.
Vandanāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60). Vandanā
cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Pujjabhavaphalanibbattanato
puññaṃ,attano santānaṃ punātīti vā. Suvihatantarāyo ti suṭṭhu vihatantarāyo. Etena attano
pasādasampattiyā ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā taṃ puññaṃ atthappakāsanassa
upagh ātakaupaddav āna ṃ vihanane samatthanti dasseti. Hutv āti pubbak ālakiriy ā. Tassa ‘‘ attha ṃ
pak āsayiss āmī’’ ti etena sambandho. Tass āti ya ṃ ratanattayavandan āmaya ṃ puñña ṃ, tassa.
Ānubhāvenāti balena.
5. Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakāre payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tassā tāva guṇābhitthavanavasena upaññāpanatthaṃ
‘‘majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassāti
nātidīghanātikhuddakapamāṇehi suttantehi lakkhitassa. Yathā hi dīghāgame dīghapamāṇāni suttāni,
yathā ca saṃyuttaṅguttarāgamesu dvīsu khuddakapamāṇāni, na evaṃ idha. Idha pana pamāṇato
majjhimāni suttāni. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassāti nātidīghanātikhuddakapamāṇehi
suttantehi lakkhitassati attho’’ti. Etena ‘‘majjhimo’’ti ayaṃ imassa atthānugatasamaññāti dasseti. Nanu
ca suttāni eva āgamo, kassa pana suttehi aṅkananti? Saccametaṃ paramatthato, suttāni pana upādāya
paññatto āgamo. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye ‘‘sutta’’nti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye ayaṃ
‘‘āgamo’’ti vohāro. Idhāti imasmiṃ sāsane. Āgamissanti ettha, etena etasmā vā attatthaparatthādayoti
āgamo, ādikalyāṇādiguṇasampattiyā uttamaṭṭhena taṃtaṃabhipatthitasamiddhihetutāya paṇḍitehi
varitabbato varo, āgamo ca so varo cāti āgamavaro. Āgamasammatehi vā varoti āgamavaro, majjhimo ca
so āgamavaro cāti majjhimāgamavaro, tassa.
Buddhānaṃ anubuddhānaṃ buddhānubuddhā,buddhānaṃ saccapaṭivedhaṃ anugamma
paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā. Tehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāguṇasaṃvaṇṇanānaṃ vasena
saṃvaṇṇitassa . Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca buddhānubuddhāti yojetabbaṃ.
Sammāsambuddheneva hi vinayasuttābhidhammānaṃ pakiṇṇakadesanādivasena yo paṭhamaṃ attho
vibhatto, so eva pacchā tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇanāvasena saṅgītikārehi saṅgahaṃ āropitoti.
Paravādamathanassāti aññatitthiyānaṃ vādanimmathanassa, tesaṃ diṭṭhigatabhañjanassāti attho.
Ayañhi āgamo mūlapariyāyasuttasabbāsavasuttādīsu diṭṭhigatikānaṃ diṭṭhigatadosavibhāvanato
saccakasuttaṃ(ma. ni. 1.353) upālisuttādīsu (ma. ni. 2.56) saccakādīnaṃ
micchāvādanimmathanadīpanato visesato ‘‘paravādamathano’’ti thomitoti. Saṃvaṇṇanāsu cāyaṃ
ācariyassa pakati, yā taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi sumaṅgalavilāsinīsāratthapakāsinīmanorathapūraṇīsu
aṭṭhasālinīādīsu ca yathākkamaṃ ‘‘saddhāvahaguṇassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa,
dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa, tassa gambhīrañāṇehi ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso
nānānayavicittassa abhidhammassā’’tiādinā thomanā katā.
6. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva aṭṭhakathāttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8) ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya
paramena cittissariyabhāvena samannāgatattā jhānādīsu pañcavidhavasitāsabbhāvato ca vasino, therā
mahākassapādayo. Tesaṃ satehi pañcahi. Yāti yā aṭṭhakathā. Saṅgītāti atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne
‘‘ayaṃ etassa attho, ayaṃ etassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā. Anusaṅgītā ca yasattherādīhi pacchāpi
dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsu. Iminā attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanasuddhiṃ dasseti.
7. Sīhassa lānato gahaṇato sīhaḷo, sīhakumāro. Taṃvaṃsajātatāya tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyānaṃ,
tesaṃ nivāsatāya tambapaṇṇidīpassa ca sīhaḷabhāvo veditabbo. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti
pacchā. Aparabhāge hi nikāyantaraladdhīhi asaṅkaratthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya aṭṭhakathā ṭhapitāti. Tena
mūlaṭṭhakathā sabbasādhāraṇā na hotīti idaṃ atthappakāsanaṃ ekantena karaṇīyanti dasseti. Tenevāha
‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ ti. Tattha dīpavāsīna nti jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, sīhaḷadīpavāsīnaṃ vā atthāya
sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti yojanā.
8. Apanetvānāti kañcukasadisaṃ sīhaḷabhāsaṃ apanetvā. Tato ti aṭṭhakathāto. Aha nti attānaṃ
niddisati, manoramaṃ bhāsa nti māgadhabhāsaṃ. Sā hi sabhāvaniruttibhūtā paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti. Tenevāha ‘‘tantinayānucchavika’’ nti, pāḷigatiyā anulomikaṃ pāḷibhāsāyānuvidhāyininti
attho. Vigatadosa nti asabh āvaniruttibh āsantararahita ṃ.
9. Samaya ṃ avilomento ti siddhanta ṃ avirodhento. Etena atthados ābh āvam āha. Aviruddhattā eva
hi theravādāpi idha pakāsīyissanti. Theravaṃsadīpāna nti thirehi sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā
therā, mahākassapādayo. Tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso, tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato theravaṃsadīpā,mahāvihāravāsino,
tesaṃ. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu khīlamaddanākārena pavattā
vimaticchedanī kathā. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.Atha vā
vinicchinotīti vinicchayo, yathāvuttatthavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko vinicchayo etesanti
yojetabbaṃ. Etena mahākassapāditheraparamparābhato, tato eva ca aviparīto saṇho sukhumo
mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ vinicchayoti tassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ dasseti.
10 . Sujanassacāti ca -saddo sampiṇḍanattho. Tena ‘‘na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnameva atthāya,
atha kho sādhujanatosanatthañcā’’ti dasseti. Tena ca ‘‘tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyā’’ti ayamattho
siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya tesampi bahukārattā. Ciraṭṭhitattha nti ciraṭṭhitiatthaṃ,
cirakālaṭṭhitiyāti attho. Idañhi atthappakāsanaṃ aviparītapadabyañjanasunikkhepassa atthasunayassa ca
upāyabhāvato saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā saṃvattati. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā ‘‘dveme, bhikkhave,
dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame dve?
Sunnikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ attho ca sunīto’’ti (a. ni. 2.20).
11 . Yaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, tassā mahattaṃ pariharituṃ ‘‘sīlakathā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ.
Tenevāha ‘‘na taṃ idha vicārayissāmī’’ti. Atha vā yaṃ aṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena
visuddhimaggo gahetabboti kathikānaṃ upadesaṃ karonto tattha vicāritadhamme uddesavasena dasseti
‘‘sīlakathā’’ tiādinā. Tattha sīlakathāti cārittavārittādivasena sīlassa vitthārakathā. Dhutadhammāti
piṇḍapātikaṅgādayo terasa kilesadhunanakadhammā. Kammaṭṭhānāni sabbānīti pāḷiyaṃ āgatāni
aṭṭhatiṃsa, aṭṭhakathāyaṃ dveti niravasesāni yogakammassa bhāvanāya pavattiṭṭhānāni.
Cariyāvidhānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ sabhāvādividhānena sahito. Jhānāni cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni,
samāpattiyo catasso arūpasamāpattiyo. Aṭṭhapi vā paṭiladdhamattāni jhānāni,
samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samāpattiyo. Jhānāni vā rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo
phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo.
12 . Lokiyalokuttarabhedā cha abhiññāyo sabbā abhiññāyo . Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu (vibha. 751)
āgatanayena ekavidhādinā paññāya saṃkaletvā sampiṇḍetvā nicchayo paññāsaṅkalananicchayo .
13 . Paccayadhammānaṃ hetādīnaṃ paccayuppannadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvo paccayākāro,
tassa desanā paccayākāradesanā,paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitatāya suṭṭhu parisuddhā, ghanavinibbhogassa sudukkaratāya nipuṇā
saṇhasukhumā, ekattanayādisahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha ‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti.
Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjetvāva vicāritattā avimuttatantimaggā.
14 . Itipana sabba nti iti -saddo parisamāpane, pana -saddo vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ sabbanti attho.
Idhāti imissā aṭṭhakathāya. Na taṃ vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvatoti adhippāyo.
15 . Idāni tasseva avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhārento ‘‘majjhe visuddhimaggo’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena majjhaṭṭhabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnaṃ āgamānaṃ
sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā visuddhimaggo, na sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti.
‘‘Visesato’’ti ca idaṃ vinayābhidhammānampi visuddhimaggo yathārahaṃ atthavaṇṇanā hoti evāti
katvā vuttaṃ.
16 . Iccevāti iti eva. Tampīti visuddhimaggampi. Etāyāti papañcasūdaniyā. Ettha ca ‘‘sīhaḷadīpaṃ
ābhatā’’tiādinā aṭṭhakathākaraṇassa nimittaṃ dasseti, ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāya, sujanassa ca tuṭṭhatthaṃ,
ciraṭṭhitatthañca dhammassā’’ti etena payojanaṃ, ‘‘majjhimāgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti
etena piṇḍ attha ṃ, ‘‘ apanetv āna tatoha ṃ sīha ḷabh āsa ’’ ntiādin ā, ‘‘ sīlakath ā’’ tiādin ā ca kara ṇappak āra ṃ.
Sīlakath ādīna ṃ avic āra ṇampi hi idha kara ṇappak āro ev āti.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanamukheneva hotīti paṭhamaṃ tāva
paṇṇāsavaggasuttādivasena majjhimāgamassa vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha majjhimasaṅgīti
nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha tatthāti yaṃ vuttaṃ ‘‘majjhimāgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti, tasmiṃ
vacane. Yā majjhimāgamapariyāyena majjhimasaṅgīti vuttā, sā paṇṇāsādito edisāti dasseti
‘‘majjhimasaṅgīti nāmā’’tiādinā. Tatthāti vā ‘‘etāya aṭṭhakathāya vijānātha majjhimasaṅgītiyā attha’’nti
ettha yassā majjhimasaṅgītiyā atthaṃ vijānāthāti vuttaṃ, sā majjhimasaṅgīti nāma paṇṇāsādito edisāti
dasseti. Pañca dasakā paṇṇāsā, mūle ādimhi paṇṇāsā, mūlabhūtā vā paṇṇāsā mūlapaṇṇāsā. Majjhe
bhavā majjhimā, majjhimā ca sā paṇṇāsā cāti majjhimapaṇṇāsā. Upari uddhaṃ paṇṇāsā
uparipaṇṇāsā. Paṇṇāsattayasaṅgahāti paṇṇāsattayaparigaṇanā.
Ayaṃ saṅgaho nāma jātisañjātikiriyāgaṇanavasena catubbidho. Tattha ‘‘yā cāvuso visākha,
sammāvācā, yo ca sammākammanto, yo ca sammāājīvo, ime dhammā sīlakkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti (ma.
ni. 1.462) ayaṃ jātisaṅgaho. ‘‘Yo cāvuso visākha, sammāvāyāmo. Yā ca sammāsati, yo ca
sammāsamādhi, ime dhammā samādhikkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti ayaṃ sañjātisaṅgaho. ‘‘Yā cāvuso
visākha, sammādiṭṭhi, yo ca sammāsaṅkappo, ime dhammā paññākkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti ayaṃ
kiriyāsaṅgaho. ‘‘Hañci cakkhāyatanaṃ rūpakkhandhagaṇanaṃ gacchati, tena vata re vattabbe
cakkhāyatanaṃ rūpakkhandhena saṅgahita’’nti (kathā. 471) ayaṃ gaṇanasaṅgaho. Ayameva ca
idhādhippeto. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘paṇṇāsattayasaṅgahāti paṇṇāsattayaparigaṇanā’’ti.
Vaggato ti samūhato, so panettha dasakavasena veditabbo. Yebhuyyena hi sāsane dasake
vaggavohāro. Tenevāha ‘‘ekekāya paṇṇāsāya pañca pañca vagge katvā’’ ti.
Pannarasavaggasamāyogāti pannarasavaggasaṃyogāti attho. Keci pana samāyogasaddaṃ
samudāyatthaṃ vadanti. Padato ti ettha aṭṭhakkharo gāthāpādo ‘‘pada’’nti adhippeto, tasmā ‘‘akkharato
cha akkharasatasahassāni caturāsītuttarasatādhikāni catucattālīsa sahassāni ca akkharānī’’ti pāṭhena
bhavitabbanti vadanti. Yasmā pana navakkharo yāva dvādasakkharo ca gāthāpādo saṃvijjati, tasmā
tādisānampi gāthānaṃ vasena aḍḍhateyyagāthāsataṃ bhāṇavāro hotīti katvā ‘‘akkharato satta
akkharasatasahassāni cattālīsañca sahassāni tepaññāsañca akkharānī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Evañhi
padabhāṇavāragaṇanāhi akkharagaṇanā saṃsandati, netarathā. Bhāṇavāro ti ca dvattiṃsakkharānaṃ
gāthānaṃ vasena aḍḍhateyyagāthāsataṃ, ayañca akkharagaṇanā bhāṇavāragaṇanā ca
padagaṇanānusārena laddhāti veditabbā. Imameva hi atthaṃ ñāpetuṃ suttagaṇanānantaraṃ bhāṇavāre
agaṇetvā padāni gaṇitāni. Tatridaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Bhāṇavārā yathāpi hi, majjhimassa pakāsitā;
Upaḍḍhabhāṇavāro ca, tevīsatipadādhiko.
Satta satasahassāni, akkharānaṃ vibhāvaye;
Cattālīsa sahassāni, tepaññāsañca akkhara’’nti.
Anusandhito ti desanānusandhito. Ekasmiṃ eva hi sutte purimapacchimānaṃ desanābhāgānaṃ
sambandho anusandhānato anusandhi. Ettha ca attajjhāsayānusandhi parajjhāsayānusandhīti duvidho
ajjhāsayānusandhi. So pana katthaci desanāya vippakatāya dhammaṃ suṇantānaṃ pucchāvasena,
katthaci desentassa satthu sāvakassa dhammapaṭiggāhakānañca ajjhāsayavasena, katthaci desetabbassa
dhammassa vasena hotīti samāsato tippakāro. Tena vuttaṃ
‘‘pucchānusandhiajjhāsayānusandhiyathānusandhivasena saṅkhepato tividho anusandhī’’ ti.
Sa ṅkhepeneva ca catubbidho anusandhi veditabbo. Tattha ‘‘ eva ṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu bhagavanta ṃ
etadavoca ‘ki ṃ nu kho, bhante, orima ṃ tīra ṃ, ki ṃ pārima ṃ tīra ṃ, ko majjhe sa ṃsīdo, ko thale
ussādo, ko manussaggāho, ko amanussaggāho, ko āvattaggāho, ko antopūtibhāvo’ti’’ (saṃ. ni. 4.241)?
Evaṃ pucchantānaṃ vissajjentena bhagavatā pavattitadesanāvasena pucchānusandhīveditabbo. ‘‘Atha
kho aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘iti kira bho rūpaṃ anattā… vedanā…
saññā… saṅkhārā… viññāṇaṃ anattā, anattakatāni kammāni kamattānaṃ phusissantī’ti. Atha kho
bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya bhikkhū āmantesi ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ,
bhikkhave, vijjati, yaṃ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā
satthusāsanaṃ atidhāvitabbaṃ maññeyya ‘iti kira bho rūpaṃ anattā…pe… phusissantī’ti. Taṃ kiṃ
maññatha, bhikkhave, rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā’’ti (ma. ni. 3.90) evaṃ paresaṃ ajjhāsayaṃ viditvā
bhagavatā pavattitadesanāvasena parajjhāsayānusandhi veditabbo.
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etadahosi ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ yā tā rattiyo abhiññātā abhilakkhitā cātuddasī
pañcadasī aṭṭhamī ca pakkhassa, tathārūpāsu rattīsu yāni tāni ārāmacetiyāni vanacetiyāni rukkhacetiyāni
bhiṃsanakāni salomahaṃsāni, tathārūpesu senāsanesu vihareyyaṃ appeva nāmāhaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
passeyya’nti’’ (ma. ni. 1.49) evaṃ bhagavatā, ‘‘tatrāvuso lobho ca pāpako doso ca pāpako lobhassa ca
pahānāya dosassa ca pahānāya atthi majjhimā paṭipadā, cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya
sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattatī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.33) evaṃ dhammasenāpatinā ca attano ajjhāsayeneva
pavattitadesanāvasena attajjhāsayānusandhi veditabbo. Yena pana dhammena ādimhi desanā uṭṭhitā,
tassa anurūpadhammavasena vā paṭipakkhadhammavasena vā yesu suttesu upari desanā āgacchati,
tesaṃ vasena yathānusandhi veditabbo. Seyyathidaṃ ākaṅkheyyasutte (ma. ni. 1.65) heṭṭhā sīlena
desanā uṭṭhitā, upari abhiññā āgatā. Vatthusutte (ma. ni. 1.70) heṭṭhā kilesena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
brahmavihārā āgatā. Kosambakasutte (ma. ni. 1.491) heṭṭhā bhaṇḍanena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
sāraṇīyadhammā āgatā. Kakacūpame (ma. ni. 1.222) heṭṭhā akkhantiyā vasena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
kakacūpamā āgatāti.
Vitthārato panetthāti evaṃ saṅkhepato tividho catubbidho ca anusandhi ettha etasmiṃ
majjhimanikāye tasmiṃ tasmiṃ sutte yathārahaṃ vitthārato vibhajitvā viññāyamānā navasatādhikāni
tīṇi anusandhisahassāni honti. Yathā cetaṃ paṇṇāsādivibhāgavacanaṃ majjhimasaṅgītiyā
sarūpadassanatthaṃ hoti, evaṃ pakkhepadosapariharaṇatthañca hoti. Evañhi paṇṇāsādīsu vavatthitesu
tabbinimuttaṃ kiñci suttaṃ yāva ekaṃ padampi ānetvā imaṃ majjhimasaṅgītiyāti kassaci vattuṃ okāso
na siyāti.
Evaṃ paṇṇāsavaggasuttabhāṇavārānusandhibyañjanato majjhimasaṅgītiṃ vavatthapetvā idāni naṃ
ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇetukāmo attano saṃvaṇṇanāya tassā paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkameneva pavattabhāvaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha paṇṇāsāsu mūlapaṇṇāsā ādī’’tiādimāha.
Tattha yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā paññattattā ca vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ
saṅgahetvā gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti, mahāvisayattā pūjanīyattā ca mahatī saṅgītīti mahāsaṅgīti,
paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti, tassā pavattitakālo paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikālo, tasmiṃ
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle . Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ viditaṃ katvā nidassetīti
nidānaṃ,yo lokiyehi ‘‘upogghāto’’ti vuccati, svāyamettha ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādiko gantho veditabbo,
na pana ‘‘sanidānāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 3.126) viya
ajjhāsayādidesanuppattihetu. Tenevāha ‘‘evaṃ me sutantiādikaṃ āyasmatā ānandena
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle vuttaṃ nidānamādī’’ti. Kāmañcettha yassaṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkamena saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā vitthārato vattabbā. Sumaṅgalavilāsiniyaṃ(dī. ni. ṭī.
1.nidānakathāvaṇṇanā) pana attanā vitthāritattā tattheva gahetabbāti imissā saṃvaṇṇanāya mahantataṃ
pariharanto ‘‘sā panesā’’tiādimāha.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
1. M ūlapariy āyavaggo
1. M ūlapariy āyasuttava ṇṇ an ā
Abbhantaranidānavaṇṇanā
1. Evaṃ bāhiranidāne vattabbaṃ atidisitvā idāni abhantaranidānaṃ ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇetuṃ
‘‘yaṃ paneta’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha yasmā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ karontena saṃvaṇṇetabbe dhamme
padavibhāgaṃ padatthañca dassetvā tato paraṃ piṇḍattādidassanavasena saṃvaṇṇanā kātabbā, tasmā
padāni tāva dassento ‘‘evanti nipātapada’’ntiādimāha. Tattha padavibhāgo ti padānaṃ viseso, na
padaviggaho. Atha vā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo, padaviggaho ca padavibhāgo ca
padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesavasena padapadaviggahā padavibhāgasaddena vuttāti veditabbaṃ. Tattha
padaviggaho ‘‘subhagañca taṃ vanañcāti subhagavanaṃ,sālānaṃ rājā, sālo ca so rājā ca itipi
sālarājā’’tiādivasena samāsapadesu daṭṭhabbo.
Atthato ti padatthato. Taṃ pana padatthaṃ atthuddhārakkamena paṭhamaṃ evaṃsaddassa dassento
‘‘evaṃ-saddo tāvā’’tiādimāha. Avadhāraṇādīti ettha ādi-saddena
idamatthapucchāparimāṇādiatthānaṃ saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo. Tathā hi ‘‘evaṃgatāni puthusippāyatanāni (dī.
ni. 1.163), evavidho evamākāro’’ti ca ādīsu idaṃ-saddassa atthe evaṃ-saddo. Gata-saddo hi
pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidhākāra-saddā ca. Tathā hi vidhayuttagata-sadde lokiyā pakāratthe vadanti.
‘‘Evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassū āmukkamaṇikuṇḍalābharaṇā odātavatthavasanā
pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgībhūtā paricārenti, seyyathāpi tvaṃ etarahi sācariyakoti. No
hidaṃ, bho gotamā’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.286) pucchāyaṃ. ‘‘Evaṃlahuparivattaṃ (a. ni. 1.48)
evamāyupariyanto’’ti (pārā. 12) ca ādīsu parimāṇe.
Nanu ca ‘‘evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā, evamāyupariyanto’’ti ettha evaṃ-saddena
pucchanākāraparimāṇākārānaṃ vuttattā ākārattho eva evaṃ-saddoti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.
Ākāramattavācako hi evaṃ-saddo ākāratthoti adhippeto yathā ‘‘evaṃ byā kho’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.234,
396), na pana ākāravisesavācako. Evañca katvā ‘‘evaṃ jātena maccenā’’tiādīni upamādiudāharaṇāni
upapannāni honti. Tathā hi ‘‘yathāpi…pe… bahu’’nti (dha. pa. 53) ettha puppharāsiṭṭhāniyato
manussūpapatti-sappurisūpanissaya-saddhammassavana-yonisomanasikāra- bhogasampatti-ādidānādi-
puññakiriyahetusamudāyato sobhā-sugandhatādiguṇayogato mālāguṇasadisiyo pahūtā puññakiriyā
maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbāti jotitattā puppharāsimālāguṇāva upamā, tesaṃ
upamākāro yathā-saddena aniyamato vuttoti ‘‘evaṃ-saddo upamākāranigamanattho’’ti vattuṃ yuttaṃ.
So pana upamākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamāva hotīti āha ‘‘upamāyaṃ āgato’’ti. Tathā ‘‘evaṃ
iminā ākārena abhikkamitabba’’ntiādinā upadisiyamānāya samaṇasāruppāya ākappasampattiyā yo tattha
upadisanākāro, so atthato upadeso evāti vuttaṃ ‘‘evaṃ te…pe… upadese’’ti. Tathā ‘‘evametaṃ
bhagavā, evametaṃ sugatā’’ti ettha ca bhagavatā yathāvuttamatthaṃ aviparītato jānantehi kataṃ tattha
saṃvijjamānaguṇānaṃ pakārehi haṃsanaṃ udaggatākaraṇaṃ sampahaṃsanaṃ. Yo tattha
sampahaṃsanākāroti yojetabbaṃ.
Evamevaṃ panāya nti ettha garahaṇākāroti yojetabbaṃ, so ca garahaṇākāro
‘‘vasalī’’tiādikhuṃsanasaddasannidhānato idha evaṃ-saddena pakāsitoti viññāyati. Yathā cettha, evaṃ
upamākārādayopi upamādivasena vuttānaṃ puppharāsiādisaddānaṃ sannidhānato daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evaṃ,
bhante ti pana dhammassa sādhukaṃ savanamanasikāre sanniyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha
ṭhitabhāvassa paṭijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evaṃ-saddo vacanasampaṭicchanattho vutto. Tena evaṃ,
bhante sādhu, bhante, suṭṭhu, bhanteti vuttaṃ hoti. Evañca vadehīti ‘‘yathāhaṃ vadāmi, evaṃ
samaṇaṃ ānandaṃ vadehī’’ti yo evaṃ vadanākāro idāni vattabbo. So evaṃsaddena nidassīyatīti
‘‘nidassane’’ti vuttoti. Evaṃ no ti etthāpi tesaṃ yathāvuttadhammānaṃ ahitadukkhāvahabhāve
sanniṭṭhānajananatthaṃ anumatigahaṇavasena ‘‘saṃvattanti vā no vā, kathaṃ vo ettha hotī’’ti pucchāya
katāya ‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotī’’ti vuttattā tadākārasanniṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ-saddena vibhāvitanti viññāyati. So
pana tesaṃ dhammānaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya saṃvattanākāro niyamiyamāno avadhāraṇattho hotīti āha
‘‘eva ṃ no ettha hotītiādīsu avadh āra ṇe’’ti.
Nānānayanipu ṇanti ekattan ānattaaby āpāraeva ṃdhammat āsa ṅkh ātā,
nandiyāvattatipukkhalasīhavikkīḷitaaṅkusadisālocanasaṅkhātā vā ādhārādibhedavasena nānāvidhā nayā
nānānayā, nayā vā pāḷigatiyo, tā ca paññattianupaññattiādivasena
saṃkilesabhāgiyādilokiyāditadubhayavomissakādivasena kusalādivasena khandhādivasena
saṅgahādivasena samayavimuttādivasena ṭhapanādivasena kusalamūlādivasena tikappaṭṭhānādivasena ca
nānappakārāti nānānayā. Tehi nipuṇaṃ saṇhaṃ sukhumanti nānānayanipuṇaṃ. Āsayova ajjhāsayo, te
ca sassatādibhedena, tattha ca apparajakkhatādibhedena aneke, attajjhāsayādayo eva vā samuṭṭhānaṃ
uppattihetu etassāti anekajjhāsayasamuṭṭhānaṃ. Atthabyañjanasampanna nti
atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇaṃ upanetabbābhāvato, saṅkāsanapakāsana-vivaraṇa-vibhajana-uttānīkaraṇa-
paññattivasena chahi atthapadehi, akkhara-padabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi
ca samannāgatanti vā attho daṭṭhabbo.
Vividhapāṭihāriya nti ettha pāṭihāriyapadassa vacanatthaṃ (udā. aṭṭha. 1; itivu. aṭṭha.
nidānavaṇṇanā; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1 devatāsaṃyutta) ‘‘paṭipakkhaharaṇato, rāgādikilesāpanayanato ca
pāṭihāriya’’nti vadanti, bhagavato pana paṭipakkhā rāgādayo na santi, ye haritabbā. Puthujjanānampi
vigatūpakkilese aṭṭhaguṇasamannāgate citte hatapaṭipakkhe iddhividhaṃ pavattati, tasmā tattha
pavattavohārena ca na sakkā idha ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vattuṃ. Sace pana mahākāruṇikassa bhagavato
veneyyagatā ca kilesā paṭipakkhā, tesaṃ haraṇato ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vuttaṃ, evaṃ sati yuttametaṃ. Atha
vā bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca paṭipakkhā titthiyā, tesaṃ haraṇato pāṭihāriyaṃ. Te hi diṭṭhiharaṇavasena
diṭṭhipakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhiādesanānusāsanīhi haritā apanītā hontīti. ‘‘Paṭī’’ti vā ayaṃ
saddo ‘‘pacchā’’ti etassa atthaṃ bodheti ‘‘tasmiṃ paṭipaviṭṭhamhi, añño āgañchi brāhmaṇo’’tiādīsu (su.
ni. 985; cūḷani. 4) viya, tasmā samāhite citte vigatūpakkilese ca katakiccena pacchā haritabbaṃ
pavattetabbanti pāṭihāriyaṃ, attano vā upakkilesesu catutthajjhānamaggehi haritesu pacchā haraṇaṃ
pāṭihāriyaṃ, iddhiādesanānusāsaniyo ca vigatūpakkilesena katakiccena ca sattahitatthaṃ puna
pavattetabbā, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasattānaṃ upakilesaharaṇāni hontīti pāṭihāriyāni
bhavanti. Pāṭihāriyameva pāṭihāriyaṃ,pāṭihāriye vā iddhiādesanānusāsanisamudāye bhavaṃ
ekamekaṃ pāṭihāriya nti vuccati. Pāṭihāriyaṃ vā catutthajjhānaṃ maggo ca paṭipakkhaharaṇato, tattha
jātaṃ, tasmiṃ vā nimittabhūte, tato vā āgatanti pāṭihāriyaṃ. Tassa pana iddhiādibhedena
visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa bhagavato desanāyaṃ labbhamānattā āha ‘‘vividhapāṭihāriya’’nti.
Na aññathāti bhagavato sammukhā sutākārato na aññathāti attho, na pana bhagavato desitākārato.
Acinteyyānubhāvā hi bhagavato desanā. Evañca katvā ‘‘sabbappakārena ko samattho viññātu’’nti idaṃ
vacanaṃ samatthitaṃ bhavati, dhāraṇabaladassanañca na virujjhati sutākārāvirajjhanassa adhippetattā.
Na hettha atthantarat āparihāro dvinnampi atthānaṃ ekavisayattā. Itarathā thero bhagavato desanāya
sabbathā paṭiggahaṇe samattho asamattho cāti āpajjeyyāti.
‘‘Yo paro na hoti, so attā’’ti evaṃ vuttāya niyakajjhattasaṅkhātāya sasantatiyā vattanato tividhopi
me-saddo kiñcāpi ekasmiṃyeva atthe dissati, karaṇasampadānasāminiddesavasena pana vijjamānaṃ
bhedaṃ sandhāyāha ‘‘me-saddo tīsu atthesu dissatī’’ti.
Kiñcāpi upasaggo kiriyaṃ viseseti, jotakabhāvato pana satipi tasmiṃ sutasaddo eva taṃ tamatthaṃ
vadatīti anupasaggassa sutasaddassa atthuddhāre saupasaggassa gahaṇaṃ na virujjhatīti dassento
‘‘saupasaggo ca anupasaggo cā’’tiādimāha. Assāti sutasaddassa. Kammabhāvasādhanāni idha
sutasadde sambhavantīti vuttaṃ ‘‘upadhāritanti vā upadhāraṇanti vā attho’’ti. Mayāti atthe satīti
yadā me-saddassa kattuvasena karaṇaniddeso, tadāti attho. Mamāti atthe satīti yadā sambandhavasena
sāminiddeso, tadā.
Suta-saddasannidhāne payuttena evaṃ-saddena savanakiriyājotakena bhavitabbanti vuttaṃ ‘‘evanti
sotaviññāṇādiviññāṇakiccanidassana’’nti. Ādi-saddena sampaṭicchanādīnaṃ
pañcadvārikaviññāṇānaṃ tadabhinīhaṭānañca manodvārikaviññāṇānaṃ gahaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Sabbesampi v āky āna ṃ eva -kāratthasahitatt ā ‘‘suta ’’nti etassa sutamev āti ayamattho labbhat īti āha
‘‘assavanabh āvapa ṭikkhepato ’’ti. Etena avadh āra ṇena nir āsa ṅkata ṃ dasseti. Yath ā ca suta ṃ
sutamevāti niyametabbaṃ, taṃ sammā sutaṃ hotīti āha
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Atha vā saddantaratthāpohanavasena saddo atthaṃ
vadatīti suta nti asutaṃ na hotīti ayametassa atthoti vuttaṃ ‘‘assavanabhāvapaṭikkhepato’’ti. Iminā
diṭṭhādivinivattanaṃ karoti. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti ‘‘na idaṃ mayā diṭṭhaṃ, na sayambhuñāṇena
sacchikataṃ, atha kho sutaṃ, tañca kho sammadevā’’ti. Tenevāha –
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Avadhāraṇatthe vā evaṃ-sadde ayamatthayojanā
karīyatīti tadapekkhassa suta-saddassa ayamattho vutto ‘‘assavanabhāvapaṭikkhepato’’ti. Tenevāha
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Savanasaddo cettha kammattho veditabbo
‘‘suyyatī’’ti.
Evaṃ savanahetusuṇantapuggalasavanavisesavasena padattayassa ekena pakārena atthayojanaṃ
dassetvā idāni pakārantarehipi taṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tathā eva’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha tassāti yā sā bhagavato
sammukhā dhammassavanākārena pavattā manodvāraviññāṇavīthi, tassā. Sā hi nānappakārena
ārammaṇe pavattituṃ samatthā. Tathā ca vuttaṃ ‘‘sotadvārānusārenā’’ti. Nānappakārenāti
vakkhamānānaṃ anekavihitānaṃ byañjanatthaggahaṇānaṃ nānākārena. Etena imissā yojanāya ākārattho
evaṃ-saddo gahitoti dīpeti. Pavattibhāvappakāsana nti pavattiyā atthibhāvappakāsanaṃ. Sutanti
dhammappakāsana nti yasmiṃ ārammaṇe vuttappakārā viññāṇavīthi nānappakārena pavattā, tassa
dhammattā vuttaṃ, na sutasaddassa dhammatthattā. Vuttassevatthassa pākaṭīkaraṇaṃ
‘‘ayañhetthā’’tiādi. Tattha viññāṇavīthiyāti karaṇatthe karaṇavacanaṃ. Mayāti kattuatthe.
Evanti niddisitabbappakāsana nti nidassanatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vuttaṃ nidassetabbassa
niddisitabbattābhāvābhāvato. Tena evaṃ-saddena sakalampi suttaṃ paccāmaṭṭhanti dasseti. Suta-
saddassa kiriyāsaddattā savanakiriyāya ca sādhāraṇaviññāṇapabandhapaṭibaddhattā tattha ca
puggalavohāroti vuttaṃ ‘‘sutanti puggalakiccappakāsana’’nti. Na hi puggalavohārarahite
dhammapabandhe savanakiriyā labbhatīti.
Yassa cittasantānassātiādipi ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā purimayojanāya aññathā
atthayojanaṃ dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Tattha ākārapaññattīti upādāpaññatti eva dhammānaṃ
pavattiākārūpādānavasena tathā vuttā. Sutanti visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhūto dhammo
savanakiriyākattupuggalassa savanakiriyāvasena pavattiṭṭhānanti katvā vuttaṃ. Cittasantānavinimuttassa
paramatthato kassaci kattu abhāvepi saddavohārena buddhiparikappitabhedavacanicchāya cittasantānato
aññaṃ viya taṃsamaṅgiṃ katvā vuttaṃ ‘‘cittasantānenataṃsamaṅgino’’ti. Savanakiriyāvisayopi
sotabbadhammo savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantānassa idha paramatthato kattubhāvato,
savanavasena cittappavattiyā eva vā savanakiriyābhāvato taṃkiriyākattu ca visayo hotīti vuttaṃ
‘‘taṃsamaṅgino kattuvisaye’’ti. Sutākārassa ca therassa sammānicchitabhāvato āha
‘‘gahaṇasanniṭṭhāna’’nti. Etena vā avadhāraṇatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā ayamatthayojanā katāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pubbe sutānaṃ nānāvihitānaṃ suttasaṅkhātānaṃ atthabyañjanānaṃ upadhāritarūpassa ākārassa
nidassanassa, avadhāraṇassa vā pakāsanasabhāvo evaṃ-saddoti tadākārādiupadhāraṇassa
puggalapaññattiyā upādānabhūtadhammapabandhabyāpāratāya vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti
puggalakiccaniddeso’’ti. Savanakiriyā pana puggalavādinopi viññāṇanirapekkhā natthīti visesato
viññāṇabyāpāroti āha ‘‘sutanti viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ti. ‘‘Me’’ti saddappavattiyā ekanteneva
sattavisayattā viññāṇakiccassa ca tattheva samodahitabbato ‘‘meti
ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso’’ti vuttaṃ. Avijjamānapaññattivijjamānapaññattisabhāvā
yathākkamaṃ evaṃ-sadda – suta-saddānaṃ atthāti te tathārūpa-paññatti-upādānabhūta-
dhammapabandhabyāpārabhāvena dassento āha –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso, sutanti
viññ āṇakiccaniddeso’’ti. Ettha ca karaṇakiriyākattukammavisesappakāsanavasena
puggalabyāpāravisayapuggalabyāpāranidassanavasena gahaṇākāragāhakatabbisayavisesaniddesavasena
kattukara ṇaby āpārakattuniddesavasena ca dutiy ādayo catasso atthayojan ā dassit āti da ṭṭ habba ṃ.
Sabbassapi sadd ādhigaman īyassa atthassa paññattimukheneva pa ṭipajjitabbatt ā sabbapaññatt īnañca
vijjamānādivasena chasu paññattibhedesu antogadhattā tesu ‘‘eva’’ntiādīnaṃ paññattīnaṃ sarūpaṃ
niddhārento āha –‘‘evanti ca meti cā’’tiādi. Tattha ‘‘eva’’nti ca ‘‘me’’ti ca vuccamānassatthassa
ākārādino dhammānaṃ asallakkhaṇabhāvato avijjamānapaññattibhāvoti āha –
‘‘saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasena avijjamānapaññattī’’ti. Tattha saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasenāti
bhūtatthauttamatthavasena. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yo māyāmarīciādayo viya abhūtattho, anussavādīhi
gahetabbo viya anuttamattho ca na hoti, so rūpasaddādisabhāvo, ruppanānubhavanādisabhāvo vā attho
saccikaṭṭho paramattho cāti vuccati, na tathā ‘‘evaṃ me’’ti padānaṃ atthoti. Etamevatthaṃ pākaṭataraṃ
kātuṃ ‘‘kiñhettha ta’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Suta nti pana saddāyatanaṃ sandhāyāha ‘‘vijjamānapaññattī’’ti.
Teneva hi ‘‘yañhi taṃ ettha sotena upaladdha’’nti vuttaṃ, ‘‘sotadvārānusārena upaladdha’’nti pana
vutte atthabyañjanādisabbaṃ labbhati.
Taṃtaṃ upādāya vattabbato ti sotapathamāgate dhamme upādāya tesaṃ upadhāritākārādino
paccāmasanavasena ‘‘eva’’nti, sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe upādāya ‘‘me’’ti vattabbattāti attho.
Diṭṭhādisabhāvarahite saddāyatane pavattamānopi sutavohāro ‘‘dutiyaṃ tatiya’’ntiādiko viya
paṭhamādīni diṭṭhamutaviññāte apekkhitvāva pavattoti āha ‘‘diṭṭhādīni upanidhāya vattabbato’’ti
asutaṃ na hotīti hi sutanti pakāsitoyamatthoti. Attanā paṭividdhā suttassa pakāravisesā ‘‘eva’’nti therena
paccāmaṭṭhāti āha ‘‘asammohaṃ dīpetī’’ti. Nānappakārapaṭivedhasamattho hotīti etena
vakkhamānassa suttassa nānappakārataṃ duppaṭivijjhatañca dasseti. Sutassa asammosaṃ dīpetīti
sutākārassa yāthāvato dassiyamānattā vuttaṃ. Asammohenāti sammohābhāvena, paññāya eva vā
savanakālasambhūtāya taduttarakālapaññāsiddhi. Evaṃ asammosenāti etthāpi vattabbaṃ. Byañjanānaṃ
paṭivijjhitabbo ākāro nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraṇameva tattha karaṇīyanti satiyā byāpāro adhiko,
paññā tattha guṇībhūtāti vuttaṃ ‘‘paññāpubbaṅgamāyā’’tiādi ‘‘paññāya pubbaṅgamā’’ti katvā.
Pubbaṅgamatā cettha padhānatā ‘‘manopubbaṅgamā’’tiādīsu (dha. pa. 1, 2) viya. Pubbaṅgamatāya vā
cakkhuviññāṇādīsu āvajjanādīnaṃ viya appadhānatte paññā pubbaṅgamā etissāti ayampi attho yujjati.
Evaṃ satipubbaṅgamāyāti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena yathāsambhavamattho veditabbo.
Atthabyañjanasampannassāti atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇassa,
saṅkāsanapakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi,
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatassāti vā attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Yonisomanasikāraṃ dīpeti evaṃ-saddena vuccamānānaṃ ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthānaṃ
aviparītasaddhammavisayattāti adhippāyo. Avikkhepaṃ dīpetīti ‘‘mūlapariyāyaṃ kattha
bhāsita’’ntiādipucchāvasena pakaraṇappattassa vakkhamānassa suttassa savanaṃ samādhānamantarena
na sambhavatīti katvā vuttaṃ. Vikkhittacittassātiādi tassevatthassa samatthanavasena vuttaṃ.
Sabbasampattiyāti atthabyañjanadesakapayojanādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya
ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthehi yonisomanasikārassa, saddhammassavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā
yonisomanasikārena phalabhūtena attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatānaṃ siddhi vuttā
tadavinābhāvato, evaṃ avikkhepena phalabhūtena kāraṇabhūtānaṃ
saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayānaṃ siddhi dassetabbā siyā assutavato
sappurisūpanissayarahitassa ca tadabhāvato. Na hi vikkhittacittotiādinā samatthanavacanena pana
avikkhepena kāraṇabhūtena sappurisūpanissayena ca phalabhūtassa saddhammassavanassa siddhi
dassitā. Ayaṃ panettha adhippāyo yutto siyā – saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayā na ekantena
avikkhepassa kāraṇaṃ bāhiraṅgattā, avikkhepo pana sappurisūpanissayo viya saddhammassavanassa
ekantakāraṇanti. Evampi avikkhepena sappurisūpanissayasiddhijotanā na samatthitāva, no na samatthitā
vikkhittacittānaṃ sappurisapayirupāsanābhāvassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimaṃ phalena kāraṇassa
siddhidassanaṃ nadīpūrena viya upari vuṭṭhisabbhāvassa, dutiyaṃ kāraṇena phalassa siddhidassanaṃ
daṭṭhabbaṃ ekantavassinā viya meghavuṭṭhānena vuṭṭhippavattiyā.
Bhagavato vacanassa atthabyañjanapabhedaparicchedavasena sakalasāsanasampattiogāhanākāro
niravasesaparahitap ārip ūrik āra ṇanti vutta ṃ ‘‘eva ṃ bhaddako ākāro ’’ti. Yasm ā na hot īti sambandho.
Pacchimacakkadvayasampattinti attasamm āpa ṇidhipubbekatapuññat āsa ṅkh āta ṃ gu ṇadvaya ṃ .
Aparāparavuttiyā cettha cakkabhāvo, caranti etehi sattā sampattibhavesūti vā. Ye sandhāya vuttaṃ
‘‘cattārimāni, bhikkhave, cakkāni, yehi samannāgatānaṃ devamanussānaṃ catucakkaṃ vattatī’’tiādi (a.
ni. 4.31). Purimapacchimabhāvo cettha desanākkamavasena daṭṭhabbo.
Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhiyāti pacchimacakkadvayassa atthitāya. Sammāpaṇihitatto pubbe ca
katapuñño suddhāsayo hoti tadasuddhihetūnaṃ kilesānaṃ dūrībhāvatoti āha –‘‘āsayasuddhi siddhā
hotī’’ti. Tathā hi vuttaṃ ‘‘sammāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ, seyyaso naṃ tato kare’’ti (dha. pa. 43),
‘‘katapuññosi tvaṃ ānanda, padhānamanuyuñja, khippaṃ hohisi anāsavo’’ti (dī. ni. 2.207) ca. Tenevāha
‘‘āsayasuddhiyā adhigamabyattisiddhī’’ti. Payogasuddhiyāti yonisomanasikārapubbaṅgamassa
dhammassavanapayogassa visadabhāvena. Tathā cāha ‘‘āgamabyattisiddhī’’ti. Sabbassa vā
kāyavacīpayogassa niddosabhāvena. Parisuddhakāyavacīpayogo hi vippaṭisārābhāvato avikkhittacitto
pariyattiyaṃ visārado hotīti.
Nānappakārapaṭivedhadīpakenātiādinā atthabyañjanesu therassa evaṃsaddasuta-saddānaṃ
asammohāsammosadīpanato catupaṭisambhidāvasena atthayojanaṃ dasseti. Tattha
sotabbabhedapaṭivedhadīpakenāti etena ayaṃ suta-saddo evaṃ-saddasannidhānato,
vakkhamānāpekkhāya vā sāmaññeneva sotabbadhammavisesaṃ āmasatīti dasseti. Manodiṭṭhikaraṇā
pariyattidhammānaṃ anupekkhanasuppaṭivedhā visesato manasikārapaṭibaddhāti te vuttanayena
yonisomanasikāradīpakena evaṃsaddena yojetvā, savanadhāraṇavacīparicayā pariyattidhammānaṃ
visesena sotāvadhānapaṭibaddhāti te avikkhepadīpakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sāsanasampattiyā
dhammassavane ussāhaṃ janeti. Tattha dhammāti pariyattidhammā. Manasānupekkhitāti ‘‘idha sīlaṃ
kathitaṃ, idha samādhi, idha paññā, ettakā ettha anusandhiyo’’tiādinā nayena manasā anu anu pekkhitā.
Diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhāti nijjhānakkhantibhūtāya, ñātapariññāsaṅkhātāya vā diṭṭhiyā tattha tattha
vuttarūpārūpadhamme ‘‘iti rūpaṃ, ettakaṃ rūpa’’ntiādinā suṭṭhu vavatthapetvā paṭividdhā.
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visuṃ visuṃ yojitattā vuttaṃ. Attano adahanto ti
‘‘mameda’’nti attani aṭṭhapento. Asappurisabhūminti akataññutaṃ ‘‘idhekacco pāpabhikkhu
tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano dahatī’’ti (pārā. 195) evaṃ vuttaṃ
anariyavohārāvatthaṃ, sā eva anariyavohārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu ca ānandattherassa ‘‘mamedaṃ
vacana’’nti adhimānassa, mahākassapattherādīnañca tadāsaṅkāya abhāvato
asappurisabhūmisamatikkamādivacanaṃ niratthakanti? Nayidamevaṃ ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’nti vadantena
ayampi attho vibhāvitoti dassanato. Keci pana ‘‘devatānaṃ parivitakkāpekkhaṃ tathāvacananti edisī
codanā anavakāsāvā’’ti vadanti. Tasmiṃ kira khaṇe ekaccānaṃ devatānaṃ evaṃ cetaso parivitakko
udapādi ‘‘bhagavā ca parinibbuto, ayañca āyasmā desanākusalo, idāni dhammaṃ deseti
sakyakulappasuto tathāgatassa bhātā cūḷapituputto, kiṃ nu kho sayaṃ sacchikataṃ dhammaṃ deseti,
udāhu bhagavatoyeva vacanaṃ yathāsuta’’nti. Evaṃ tadāsaṅkitappakārato
asappurisabhūmisamokkamādito atikkamādi vibhāvitanti. Appetīti nidasseti.
Diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthesu yathārahaṃ satte netīti netti, dhammoyeva netti
dhammanetti.
Daḷhataraniviṭṭhā vicikicchā kaṅkhā. Nātisaṃsappanā matibhedamattā vimati. Assaddhiyaṃ
vin āseti bhagavatā desitattā, sammukhāvassa paṭiggahitattā, khalitaduruttādigahaṇadosābhāvato ca.
Ettha ca paṭhamādayo tisso atthayojanā ākārādiatthesu aggahitavisesameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā
dassitā, tato parā catasso ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vibhāvitā, pacchimā pana tisso
yathākkamaṃ ākāratthaṃ nidassanatthaṃ avadhāraṇatthañca evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā yojitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Eka-saddo aññaseṭṭhāsahāyasaṅkhyādīsu dissati. Tathā hesa ‘‘sassato attā ca loko ca, idameva
saccaṃ moghamaññanti ittheke abhivadantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.27) aññatthe dissati, ‘‘cetaso
ekodibhāva’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.228) seṭṭhatthe, ‘‘eko vūpakaṭṭho’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.405) asahāye, ‘‘ekova
kho, bhikkhave, khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāyā’’tiādīsu saṅkhyāyaṃ. Idhāpi saṅkhyāyanti
dassento āha ‘‘ekanti ga ṇanaparicchedaniddeso ’’ti. Kālañca samayañc āti yuttak ālañca
paccayas āmaggiñca kha ṇoti ok āso. Tath āgatupp ādādiko hi maggabrahmacariyassa ok āso
tappaccayapaṭilābhahetuttā. Khaṇo eva ca samayo. Yo ‘‘khaṇo’’ti ca ‘‘samayo’’ti ca vuccati, so ekovāti
hi attho mahāsamayo ti mahāsamūho. Samayopi kho ti sikkhāpadapūraṇassa hetupi.
Samayappavādake ti diṭṭhippavādake. Tattha hi nisinnā titthiyā attano attano samayaṃ pavadantīti.
Atthābhisamayāti hitapaṭilābhā. Abhisametabboti abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti
pīḷanādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvaṃ upanetvā vuttāni. Abhisamayassa vā paṭivedhassa
visayabhūto attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti. Tāneva tathā ekattena vuttāni. Tattha pīḷanaṃdukkhasaccassa
taṃsamaṅgino hiṃsanaṃ avipphārikatākaraṇaṃ. Santāpo dukkhadukkhatādivasena santāpanaṃ
paridahanaṃ.
Tattha sahakārīkāraṇaṃ sannijjhaṃ sameti samavetīti samayo, samavāyo. Sameti samāgacchati
maggabrahmacariyaṃ ettha tadādhārapuggalehīti samayo, khaṇo. Sameti ettha, etena vā saṃgacchati
satto, sabhāvadhammo vā sahajātādīhi uppādādīhi vāti samayo, kālo. Dhammappavattimattatāya atthato
abhūtopi hi kālo dhammappavattiyā adhikaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ viya ca kappanāmattasiddhena rūpena
voharīyatīti. Samaṃ, saha vā avayavānaṃ ayanaṃ pavatti avaṭṭhānanti samayo, samūho yathā
‘‘samudāyo’’ti. Avayavasahāvaṭṭhānameva hi samūhoti. Avasesapaccayānaṃ samāgame eti phalaṃ
etasmā uppajjati pavattati cāti samayo, hetu yathā ‘‘samudayo’’ti. Sameti saṃyojanabhāvato sambandho
eti attano visaye pavattati, daḷhaggahaṇabhāvato vā saṃyuttā ayanti pavattanti sattā yathābhinivesaṃ
etenāti samayo, diṭṭhi; diṭṭhisaññojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti. Samiti saṅgati samodhānanti
samayo, paṭilābho. Samayanaṃ, sammā vā ayanaṃ apagamoti samayo, pahānaṃ. Abhimukhaṃ ñāṇena
sammā etabbo abhisametabboti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimukhabhāvena
sammā eti gacchati bujjhatīti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparītasabhāvāvabodho. Evaṃ tasmiṃ
tasmiṃ atthe samaya -saddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samayasaddassa atthuddhāre abhisamayasaddassa
udāharaṇaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ. Assāti samayasaddassa. Kālo attho samavāyādīnaṃ atthānaṃ
idha asambhavato, desadesakaparisānaṃ viya suttassa nidānabhāvena kālassa apadisitabbato ca.
Kasmā panettha aniyamitavaseneva kālo niddiṭṭho, na utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyametvāti? Āha –
‘‘tattha kiñcāpī’’tiādi. Utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyamaṃ akatvā samayasaddassa vacanena ayampi
guṇo laddho hotīti dassento ‘‘ye vā ime’’tiādimāha. Sāmaññajotanā hi visese avatiṭṭhatīti. Tattha
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo devasikaṃ jhānaphalasamāpattīhi vītināmanakālo, visesato
sattasattāhāni. Suppakāsāti dasasahassilokadhātusaṃkampanaobhāsapātubhāvādīhi pākaṭā.
Yathāvuttabhedesu eva samayesu ekadesaṃ pakārantarehi saṅgahetvā dassetuṃ ‘‘yo cāya’’ntiādimāha.
Tathā hi ñāṇakiccasamayo attahitapaṭipattisamayo ca abhisambodhisamayo, ariyatuṇhībhāvasamayo
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo, karuṇākiccaparahitapaṭipattidhammikathāsamayo desanāsamayo
eva.
Karaṇavacanena niddeso katoti sambandho. Tatthāti abhidhammatadaññasuttapadavinayesu.
Tathāti bhummakaraṇehi. Adhikaraṇattho ādhārattho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, tāya kiriyantaralakkhaṇaṃ
bhāvenabhāvalakkhaṇaṃ. Tattha yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayaṃ paramatthato
avijjamānopi ādhārabhāvena paññāto taṅkhaṇappavattānaṃ tato pubbe parato ca abhāvato ‘‘pubbaṇhe
jāto, sāyanhe gacchatī’’ti ca ādīsu, samūho ca avayavavinimutto avijjamānopi kappanāmattasiddho
avayavānaṃ ādhārabhāvena paññāpīyati ‘‘rukkhe sākhā, yavarāsiyaṃ sambhūto’’tiādīsu, evaṃ idhāpīti
dassento āha ‘‘adhikaraṇañhi…pe… dhammāna’’nti. Yasmiṃ kāle dhammapuñje vā kāmāvacaraṃ
kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃ eva kāle dhammapuñje ca phassādayopi hontīti ayañhi tattha
attho. Yathā ca ‘‘gāvīsu duyhamānāsu gato, duddhāsu āgato’’ti dohanakiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhīyati,
evaṃ idhāpi ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye, tasmiṃ samaye’’ti ca vutte ‘‘satī’’ti ayamattho viññāyamāno eva hoti
padatthassa sattāvirahābhāvatoti samayassa sattākiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā phassādīnaṃ
bhavanakiriyā ca lakkhīyati. Yasmiṃ samaye ti yasmiṃ navame khaṇe, yasmiṃ
yonisomanasikārādihetumhi, paccayasamavāye vā sati kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti,
tasmiṃyeva khaṇe, hetumhi, paccayasamavāye vā phassādayopi hontīti ubhayattha samayasadde
bhummaniddeso kato lakkhaṇabhūtabhāvayuttoti dassento āha ‘‘khaṇa…pe… lakkhīyatī’’ti.
Hetuattho kara ṇattho ca sambhavati‘‘ annena vasati, ajjhenena vasati, pharasun ā chindati,
kudālena khaṇatī’’tiādīsu viya. Vītikkamañhi sutvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā otiṇṇavatthukaṃ
puggalaṃ paṭipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca taṃ taṃ vatthuṃ otiṇṇakālaṃ anatikkamitvā teneva kālena
sikkhāpadāni paññapento bhagavā viharati sikkhāpadapaññattihetuñca apekkhamāno tatiyapārājikādīsu
viya.
Accantameva ārambhato paṭṭhāya yāva desanāniṭṭhānaṃ parahitapaṭipattisaṅkhātena
karuṇāvihārena . Tadatthajotanattha nti accantasaṃyogatthajotanatthaṃ. Upayogavacananiddeso
kato yathā ‘‘māsaṃ ajjhetī’’ti.
Porāṇā ti aṭṭhakathācariyā. Abhilāpamattabhedo ti vacanamattena viseso. Tena suttavinayesu
vibhattibyattayo katoti dasseti.
Seṭṭha nti seṭṭhavācakaṃ vacanaṃ ‘‘seṭṭha’’nti vuttaṃ seṭṭhaguṇasahacaraṇato. Tathā uttama nti
etthāpi. Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguṇayogato, garukaraṇārahatāya vā gāravayutto .
Vuttoyeva, na pana idha vattabbo visuddhimaggassa imissā aṭṭhakathāya ekadesabhāvatoti
adhippāyo.
Aparo nayo (saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1; sārattha. ṭī. 1.vinayānisaṃsakathāvaṇṇanā; visuddhi. mahāṭī. 1.144;
itivu. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) – bhāgavāti bhagavā, bhatavāti bhagavā, bhāge vanīti bhagavā, bhage
vanīti bhagavā, bhattavāti bhagavā, bhage vamīti bhagavā, bhāge vamīti bhagavā.
Bhagavā bhatavā bhāge, bhage ca vani bhattavā;
Bhage vami tathā bhāge, vamīti bhagavā jino.
Tattha kathaṃ bhāgavāti bhagavā? Ye te sīlādayo dhammakkhandhā guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā, te
anaññasādhāraṇā niratisayā tathāgatassa atthi upalabbhanti. Tathā hissa sīlaṃ, samādhi, paññā, vimutti,
vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ, hirī, ottappaṃ, saddhā, vīriyaṃ, sati sampajaññaṃ, sīlavisuddhi, diṭṭhivisuddhi,
samatho, vipassanā, tīṇi kusalamūlāni, tīṇi sucaritāni, tayo sammāvitakkā, tisso anavajjasaññā, tisso
dhātuyo, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, cattāro ariyamaggā, cattāri
ariyaphalāni, catasso paṭisambhidā, catuyonipaṭicchedakañāṇaṃ, cattāro ariyavaṃsā, cattāri
vesārajjañāṇāni, pañca padhāniyaṅgāni, pañcaṅgiko sammāsamādhi, pañcañāṇiko sammāsamādhi,
pañcindriyāni, pañca balāni, pañca nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo, pañca vimuttāyatanañāṇāni, pañca
vimuttiparipācanīyā saññā, cha anussatiṭṭhānāni, cha gāravā, cha nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo, cha satatavihārā,
cha anuttariyāni, cha nibbedhabhāgiyā saññā, cha abhiññā, cha asādhāraṇañāṇāni, satta aparihāniyā
dhammā, satta ariyadhammā, satta ariyadhanāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, satta sappurisadhammā, satta
nijjaravatthūni, satta saññā, satta dakkhiṇeyyapuggaladesanā, satta khīṇāsavabaladesanā, aṭṭha
paññāpaṭilābhahetudesanā, aṭṭha sammattāni, aṭṭha lokadhammātikkamā, aṭṭha ārambhavatthūni, aṭṭha
akkhaṇadesanā, aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakkā, aṭṭha abhibhāyatanadesanā, aṭṭha vimokkhā, nava
yonisomanasikāramūlakā dhammā, nava pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgāni, nava sattāvāsadesanā, nava
āghātapaṭivinayā, nava saññā, nava nānattā, nava anupubbavihārā, dasa nāthakaraṇā dhammā, dasa
kasiṇāyatanāni, dasa kusalakammapathā, dasa sammattāni, dasa ariyavāsā, dasa asekkhadhammā, dasa
tathāgatabalāni, ekādasa mettānisaṃsā, dvādasa dhammacakkākārā, terasa dhutaguṇā, cuddasa
buddhañāṇāni, pañcadasa vimuttiparipācanīyā dhammā, soḷasavidhā ānāpānassati, soḷasa aparantapanīyā
dhammā, aṭṭhārasa buddhadhammā, ekūnavīsati paccavekkhaṇañāṇāni, catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni,
paññāsa udayabbayañāṇāni, paropaṇṇāsa kusaladhammā, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūni,
catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhāsamāpattisañcārimahāvajirañāṇaṃ,
anantanayasamantapaṭṭhānapavicayapaccavekkhaṇadesanāñāṇāni tathā anantāsu lokadhātūsu anantānaṃ
sattānaṃ āsayādivibhāvanañāṇāni cāti evamādayo anantāparimāṇabhedā anaññasādhāraṇā niratisayā
guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā saṃvijjanti upalabbhanti, tasmā yathāvuttavibhāgā guṇabhāgā assa atthīti
‘‘bhāgavā’’ti vattabbe ā-kārassa rassattaṃ katvā ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vutto. Evaṃ tāva bhāgavāti bhagavā.
Yasm ā sīlādayo sabbe, gu ṇabh āgā asesato;
Vijjanti sugate tasmā, bhagavāti pavuccatīti.
Kathaṃ bhatavāti bhagavā? Ye te sabbalokahitāya ussukkamāpannehi manussattādike aṭṭha
dhamme samodhānetvā sammāsambodhiyā katamahābhinīhārehi mahābodhisattehi paripūritabbā
dānapāramī, sīla, nekkhamma, paññā, vīriya, khanti, sacca, adhiṭṭhāna, mettā, upekkhāpāramīti dasa
pāramiyo dasa upapāramiyo dasa paramatthapāramiyoti samatiṃsa pāramiyo, dānādīni cattāri
saṅgahavatthūni, saccādīni cattāri adhiṭṭhānāni, aṅgapariccāgo nayanadhanarajjaputtadārapariccāgoti
pañca mahāparicāgā, pubbayogo, pubbacariyā, dhammakkhānaṃ, ñātatthacariyā, lokatthacariyā,
buddhicariyāti evamādayo, saṅkhepato vā sabbe puññañāṇasambhārā buddhakaradhammā, te
mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya kappānaṃ satasahassādhikāni cattāri asaṅkheyyāni yathā hānabhāgiyā
saṃkilesabhāgiyā ṭhitibhāgiyā vā na honti, atha kho uttaruttari visesabhāgiyāva honti, evaṃ sakkaccaṃ
nirantaraṃ anavasesato bhatā sambhatā assa atthīti ‘‘bhatavā’’ti vattabbe ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vutto
niruttinayena ta-kārassa ga-kāraṃ katvā. Atha vā bhatavāti teyeva yathāvutte buddhakaradhamme
vuttanayeneva bhari sambhari, paripūresīti attho. Evampi bhatavāti bhagavā.
Sammāsambodhiyā sabbe, dānapāramiādike;
Sambhāre bhatavā nātho, tenāpi bhagavāmatoti.
Kathaṃ bhāge vanīti bhagavā? Ye te catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhā devasikaṃ
vaḷañjanakasamāpattibhāgā, te anavasesato lokahitatthaṃ attano ca diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāratthaṃ
niccakappaṃ vani bhaji sevi bahulamakāsīti bhāge vanīti bhagavā. Atha vā abhiññeyyadhammesu
kusalādīsu khandhādīsu ca ye te pariññeyyādivasena saṅkhepato vā catubbidhā abhisamayabhāgā,
vitthārato pana ‘‘cakkhu pariññeyyaṃ sotaṃ…pe… jarāmaraṇaṃ pariññeyya’’ntiādinā (paṭi. ma. 1.21)
aneke pariññeyyabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa samudayo pahātabbo…pe… jarāmaraṇassa samudayo
pahātabbo’’tiādinā pahātabbabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa nirodho…pe… jarāmaraṇassa nirodho
sacchikātabbo’’tiādinā sacchikātabbabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa nirodhagāminī paṭipadā’’tiādinā, ‘‘cattāro
satipaṭṭhānā’’tiādinā ca anekabhedā bhāvetabbabhāgā ca dhammā, te sabbe vani bhaji yathārahaṃ
gocarabhāvanāsevanānaṃ vasena sevi. Evampi bhāge vanīti bhagavā. Atha vā ‘‘ye ime sīlādayo
dhammakkhandhā sāvakehi sādhāraṇā guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā, kinti nu kho te vineyyasantānesu
patiṭṭhapeyya’’nti mahākaruṇāya vani abhipatthayi, sā cassa abhipatthanā yathādhippetaphalāvahā ahosi.
Evampi bhāge vanīti bhagavā.
Yasmā ñeyyasamāpattiguṇabhāge asesato;
Bhaji patthayi sattānaṃ, hitāya bhagavātatoti.
Kathaṃ bhage vanīti bhagavā? Samāsato tāva katapuññehi payogasampannehi yathāvibhavaṃ
bhajīyantīti bhagā, lokiyalokuttarā sampattiyo. Tattha lokiye tāva tathāgato sambodhito pubbe
bodhisattabhūto paramukkaṃsagate vani bhaji sevi, yattha patiṭṭhāya niravasesato buddhakaradhamme
samannānento buddhadhamme paripācesi, buddhabhūto pana te niravajjasukhūpasaṃhite
anaññasādhāraṇe lokuttarepi vani bhaji sevi, vitthārato pana padesarajjaissariyacakkavattisampatti-
devarajjasampattiādivasena- jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattiñāṇadassana-maggabhāvanāphalasacchi-
kiriyādi-uttarimanussadhammavasena ca anekavihite anaññasādhāraṇe bhage vani bhaji sevi. Evampi
bhage vanīti bhagavā.
Yā tā sampattiyo loke, yā ca lokuttarā puthu;
Sabbā tā bhaji sambuddho, tasmāpi bhagavāmatoti.
Kathaṃ bhattavāti bhagavā? Bhattā daḷhabhattikā assa bahū atthīti bhattavā. Tathāgato hi
mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimitanirupamapabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgibhāvato sabbasattuttamo,
sabb ānatthaparih ārapubba ṅgam āya niravasesahitasukhavidh ānatappar āya niratisay āya payogasampattiy ā
sadevamanuss āya paj āya accant ūpak ārit āya dvatti ṃ samah āpurisalakkha ṇa-as ītianubyañjana -
byāmappabhādianaññasādhāraṇa- visesapaṭimaṇḍita-rūpakāyatāya yathābhucca-guṇādhigatena ‘‘itipi so
bhagavā’’tiādinayappavattena lokattayabyāpinā suvipulena suvisuddhena ca thutighosena
samannāgatattā ukkaṃsapāramippattāsu appicchatāsantuṭṭhiādīsu suppatiṭṭhitabhāvato
dasabalacatuvesārajjādiniratisayaguṇavisesa-samaṅgibhāvato ca rūpappamāṇo rūpappasanno,
ghosappamāṇo ghosappasanno, lūkhappamāṇo lūkhappasanno, dhammappamāṇo dhammappasannoti
evaṃ catuppamāṇike lokasannivāse sabbathāpi pasādāvahabhāvena samantapāsādikattā aparimāṇānaṃ
sattānaṃ sadevamanussānaṃ ādarabahumānagāravāyatanatāya paramapemasambhattiṭṭhānaṃ. Ye tassa
ovāde patiṭṭhitā aveccappasādena samannāgatā honti, kenaci asaṃhāriyā tesaṃ pasādabhatti samaṇena
vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā. Tathā hi te attano jīvitapariccāgepi tattha pasādaṃ
na pariccajanti, tassa vā āṇaṃ daḷhabhattibhāvato. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yo ve kataññūkatavedi dhīro;
Kalyāṇamitto daḷhabhatti ca hotī’’ti. (jā. 2.17.78);
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātivattati, evameva kho,
bhikkhave, yaṃ mayā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ mama sāvakā jīvitahetupi
nātikkamantī’’ti (a. ni. 8.20; udā. 45; cūḷava. 385) ca.
Evaṃ bhattavāti bhagavāniruttinayena ekassa ta-kārassa lopaṃ katvā itarassa ga-kāraṃ katvā.
Guṇātisayayuttassa, yasmā lokahitesino;
Sambhattā bahavo satthu, bhagavā tena vuccatīti.
Kathaṃ bhage vamīti bhagavā? Yasmā tathāgato bodhisattabhūtopi purimāsu jātīsu pāramiyo
pūrento bhagasaṅkhātaṃ siriṃ issariyaṃ yasañca vami, uggiri, kheḷapiṇḍaṃ viya anapekkho chaḍḍayi;
pacchimattabhāvepi hatthāgataṃ cakkavattisiriṃ devalokādhipaccasadisaṃ catudīpissariyaṃ
cakkavattisampattisannissayaṃ sattaratanasamujjalaṃ yasañca tiṇāyapi amaññamāno nirapekkho pahāya
abhinikkhamitvā sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho, tasmā ime siriādike bhage vamīti bhagavā. Atha
vā bhāni nāma nakkhattāni, tehi samaṃ gacchanti pavattantīti bhagā,
sineruyugandharauttarakuruhimavantādibhājanalokavisesasannissayā sobhā kappaṭṭhiyabhāvato, tepi
bhage vami tannivāsisattāvāsasamatikkamanato, tappaṭibaddhachandarāgapahānena pajahīti. Evampi
bhage vamīti bhagavā.
Cakkavattisiriṃ yasmā, yasaṃ issariyaṃ sukhaṃ;
Pahāsi lokacittañca, sugato bhagavā tatoti.
Kathaṃ bhāge vamīti bhagavā? Bhāgā nāma sabhāgadhammakoṭṭhāsā, te
khandhāyatanadhātādivasena, tatthāpi rūpavedanādivasena, pathaviyādiatītādivasena ca anekavidhā. Te
bhagavā sabbaṃ papañcaṃ sabbaṃ yogaṃ sabbaṃganthaṃ sabbaṃ saṃyojanaṃ samucchinditvā
amataṃ dhātuṃ samadhigacchanto vami uggiri, anapekkho chaḍḍayi na paccāgami. Tathā hesa
‘‘sabbatthameva pathaviṃ āpaṃ tejaṃ vāyaṃ, cakkhuṃ sotaṃ ghānaṃ jivhaṃ kāyaṃ manaṃ, rūpe
sadde gandhe rase phoṭṭhabbe dhamme, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… manoviññāṇaṃ, cakkhusamphassaṃ…
pe… manosamphassaṃ, cakkhusamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ…pe… manosamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ,
cakkhusamphassajaṃ saññaṃ…pe… manosamphassajaṃ saññaṃ, cakkhusamphassajaṃ cetanaṃ…
pe… manosamphassajaṃ cetanaṃ, rūpataṇhaṃ…pe… dhammataṇhaṃ, rūpavitakkaṃ…pe…
dhammavitakkaṃ, rūpavicāraṃ…pe… dhammavicāra’’ntiādinā anupadadhammavibhāgavasenapi
sabbeva dhammakoṭṭhāse anavasesato vami uggiri, anapekkhapariccāgena chaḍḍayi. Vuttaṃ hetaṃ
‘‘yaṃ taṃ, ānanda, cattaṃ vantaṃ muttaṃ pahīnaṃ paṭinissaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ tathāgato puna paccāgamissatīti
netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatī’’ti (dī. ni. 2.183). Evampi bhāge vamīti bhagavā. Atha vā bhāge vamīti sabbepi
kusal ākusale s āvajj ānavajje h īnapa ṇī te ka ṇhasukkasappa ṭibh āge dhamme ariyamaggañ āṇ amukhena
vami uggiri anapekkho pariccaji pajahi, paresañca tathatt āya dhamma ṃ desesi. Vuttampi ceta ṃ
‘‘dhammāpi vo, bhikkhave, pahātabbā, pageva adhammā (ma. ni. 1.240), kullūpamaṃ vo, bhikkhave,
dhammaṃ desessāmi nittharaṇatthāya, no gahaṇatthāyā’’tiādi (ma. ni. 1.240). Evampi bhāge vamīti
bhagavā.
Khandhāyatanadhātādi-dhammabhāgāmahesinā;
Kaṇhasukkā yato vantā, tatopi bhagavā matoti.
Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘Bhāgavā bhatavā bhāge, bhage ca vani bhattavā;
Bhage vami tathā bhāge, vamīti bhagavā jino’’ti.
Dhammasarīraṃ paccakkhaṃ karotīti ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito
paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti (dī. ni. 2.216) vacanato dhammassa satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatīti
katvā vuttaṃ. Vajirasaṅghātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasarīrattā. Na hi bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci
sakkā antarāyo kātunti.
Desanāsampattiṃ niddisati vakkhamānassa sakalassa suttassa ‘‘eva’’nti nidassanato.
Sāvakasampattiṃ niddisati paṭisambhidāppattena pañcasu ṭhānesu bhagavatā etadagge ṭhapitena mayā
mahāsāvakena sutaṃ, tañca kho mayāva sutaṃ, na anussutikaṃ, na paramparābhatanti imassa atthassa
dīpanato. Kālasampattiṃ niddisati bhagavā-saddasannidhāne payuttassa samaya-saddassa kālassa
buddhuppādapaṭimaṇḍitabhāvadīpanato. Buddhuppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Tenetaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Kappakasāye kaliyuge, buddhuppādo aho mahacchariyaṃ;
Hutāvahamajjhe jātaṃ, samuditamakarandamaravinda’’nti. (dī. ni. ṭī. 1.1; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1; a.
ni. ṭī. 1.1.1 rūpādivaggavaṇṇanā);
Bhagavāti desakasampattiṃ niddisati guṇavisiṭṭhasattuttamagarugāravādhivacanabhāvato.
Maṅgaladivaso sukhaṇo sunakkhatta nti ajja maṅgaladivaso, tasmā sunakkhattaṃ, tatthāpi ayaṃ
sukhaṇo. Mā atikkamīti mā rattivibhāyanaṃ anudikkhantānaṃ ratti atikkamīti evaṃ sambandho
veditabbo. Ukkāsu ṭhitāsu ṭhitāti ukkaṭṭhā(dī. ni. ṭī. 1.255; a. ni. ṭī. 2.4.36). Ukkāsu vijjotalantīsu ṭhitā
patiṭṭhitāti mūlavibhūjādipakkhepena (pāṇini 3.2.5) saddasiddhi veditabbā. Niruttinayena vā ukkāsu
ṭhitāsu ṭhitā āsīti ukkaṭṭhā. Apare pana bhaṇanti ‘‘bhūmibhāgasampattiyā manussasampattiyā
upakaraṇasampattiyā ca sā nagarī ukkaṭṭhaguṇayogato ‘ukkaṭṭhā’ti nāmaṃ labhī’’ti.
Avisesenāti na visesena, vihārabhāvasāmaññenāti attho. Iriyāpatha…pe… vihāresūti
iriyāpathavihāro dibbavihāro brahmavihāro ariyavihāroti etesu catūsu vihāresu. Samaṅgiparidīpana nti
samaṅgībhāvaparidīpanaṃ. Eta nti ‘‘viharatī’’ti etaṃ padaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ ‘‘idhekacco gihīhi saṃsaṭṭho
viharati sahanandī sahasokī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 4.241) iriyāpathavihāre āgataṃ; ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi…pe… paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādīsu (dha. sa.
160; vibha. 624) dibbavihāre; ‘‘so mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatī’’tiādīsu (dī. ni.
1.556; 3.308; ma. ni. 1.77; 2.309; 3.230) brahmavihāre; ‘‘so kho ahaṃ aggivessana tassāyeva kathāya
pariyosāne tasmiṃ eva purimasmiṃ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi sannisādemi
ekodiṃ karomi samādahāmi, yena sudaṃ niccakappaṃ viharāmī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.387) ariyavihāre.
Tattha iriyanaṃ vattanaṃ iriyā, kāyappayogo. Tassā pavattanupāyabhāvato ṭhānādi iriyāpatho.
Ṭhānasamaṅgī vā hi kāyena kiñci kareyya gamanādīsu aññatarasamaṅgī vā. Atha vā iriyati pavattati
etena attabhāvo, kāyakiccaṃ vāti iriyā, tassā pavattiyā upāyabhāvato pathoti iriyāpatho, ṭhānādi eva. So
ca atthato gatinivatti ādi ākārena pavatto catusantatir ūpapabandho eva. Vihara ṇaṃ, viharati eten āti v ā
vih āro, iriy āpatho eva vih āro iriy āpathavih āro . Divi bhavoti dibbo. Tattha bahulappavattiy ā
brahmapārisajjādidevaloke bhavoti attho. Tattha yo dibbānubhāvo, tadatthāya saṃvattatīti vā dibbo,
abhiññābhinīhāravasena mahāgatikattā vā dibbo, dibbo ca so vihāro cāti dibbavihāro, catasso
rūpāvacarasamāpattiyo. Āruppasamāpattiyopi ettheva saṅgahaṃ gacchanti. Brahmūnaṃ, brahmāno vā
vihārā brahmavihārā, catasso appamaññāyo. Ariyānaṃ, ariyā vā vihārā ariyavihārā,cattāri
sāmaññaphalāni. So hi bhagavā ekaṃ iriyāpathabādhana ntiādi yadipi bhagavā ekenapi iriyāpathena
cirataraṃ kālaṃ attabhāvaṃ pavattetuṃ sakkoti, tathāpi ‘‘upādinnakasarīrassa nāma ayaṃ sabhāvo’’ti
dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Yasmā vā bhagavā yattha katthaci vasanto veneyyānaṃ dhammaṃ desento,
nānāsamāpattīhi ca kālaṃ vītināmento vasatīti veneyyasattānaṃ attano ca vividhaṃ hitasukhaṃ harati
upaneti uppādeti, tasmā vividhaṃ haratīti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Subhagattāti sirīkāmānavasena sobhanattā. Tenevāha ‘‘sundarasirikattā sundarakāmattā cā’’ ti.
Chaṇasamajjaussave ti ettha chaṇaṃnāma phaggunamāsādīsu uttaraphaggunādi-abhilakkhitadivasesu
saparijanānaṃ manussānaṃ maṅgalakaraṇaṃ. Samajjaṃnāma naṭasamajjādi. Ussavo nakkhattaṃ.
Yattha gāmanigamavāsino tayo satta vā divase nakkhattaghosanaṃ katvā yathāvibhavaṃ
alaṅkatapaṭiyattā bhoge paribhuñjantā nakkhattakīḷanaṃ kīḷanti. Tesaṃ taṃ tatheva hotīti tesaṃ
manussānaṃ taṃ patthanaṃ tannivāsidevatānubhāvena yebhuyyena tatheva hoti, patthanā samijjhatīti
attho. Bahujanakantatāyāti iminā ‘‘sundarakāmattā’’ti etasseva padassa pakārantarena atthaṃ
vibhāveti. Tatrāyaṃ vacanattho – kamanīyaṭṭhena suṭṭhu bhajīyatīti subhagaṃ,subhā agā rukkhā etthāti
vā subhagaṃ,sundarakittiyogato vā ‘‘subhaga’’ nti evampettha atthaṃ vaṇṇenti. Keci pana
‘‘subhāgavane’’ti paṭhanti, ‘‘sundarabhūmibhāge vane’’ti cassa atthaṃ vadanti. Subhagassa nāma
yakkhassa vanaṃ tena pariggahitattāti ‘‘subhagavana’’nti aññe. Vananaṃ bhattītiatthe taṃ vananaṃ
kāretīti etasmiṃ atthe vanayatīti padasiddhi veditabbā. Tenevāha ‘‘attani sinehaṃ uppādetī’’ ti.
Yācanatthe vanute iti vana nti upacārakappanāvasena vana-saddo veditabbo.
Ujuvaṃsāti ujubhūtaviṭapā. Mahāsālāti mahārukkhā. Aññatarasmiṃ sālamūle ti aññatarassa
rukkhassa mūle. Vanappatijeṭṭhakarukkho ti vanappatibhūto jeṭṭhakarukkho. Tameva
je ṭṭhakabhāva nti vanappatibhāvenāgataṃ seṭṭhabhāvaṃ padhānabhāvaṃ. Tena hi so ‘‘sālarājā’’ti
vutto. Upagatānaṃ rañjanaṭṭhena rājā, aññasmimpi tādise rukkhe rājavohāraṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘supatiṭṭhitassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha brāhmaṇa dhammikāti ālapanaṃ. Nippariyāyena sākhādimato
saṅghātassa suppatiṭṭhitabhāvasādhane avayavavisese pavattamāno mūla-saddo. Yasmā taṃsadisesu
tannissaye padese ca ruḷhīvasena pariyāyato pavattati, tasmā ‘‘mūlāni uddhareyyā’’ti ettha
nippariyāyamūlaṃ adhippetanti ekena mūla-saddena visesetvā āha ‘‘mūlamūle dissatī’’ ti yathā
‘‘dukkhadukkhaṃ (saṃ. ni. 4.327), rūparūpa’’nti (visuddhi. 2.449) ca. Asādhāraṇahetumhīti
asādhāraṇakāraṇe. Lobhasahagatacittuppādānaṃ eva āveṇike nesaṃ suppatiṭṭhitabhāvasādhanato
mūlaṭṭhena upakārake paccayadhamme dissatīti attho.
Tatthāti ‘‘ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharati subhagavane sālarājamūle’’ti yaṃ vuttaṃ
vākyaṃ, tatta. Siyāti kassaci evaṃ parivitakko siyā, vakkhamānākārena kadāci codeyya vāti attho. Atha
tattha viharatīti yadi subhagavane sālarājamūle viharati. Na vattabba nti nānāṭhānabhūtattā
ukkaṭṭhāsubhagavanānaṃ, ekaṃ samayanti ca vuttattāti adhippāyo. Idāni codako tameva attano
adhippāyaṃ ‘‘na hi sakkā’’ tiādinā vivarati. Itaro sabbametaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ ajānantena vuttanti
dassento ‘‘na kho panetaṃ evaṃ daṭṭhabba’’ nti āha. Tattha eta nti ‘‘ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharati
subhagavane sālarājamūle’’ti etaṃ vacanaṃ. Evanti ‘‘yadi tāva bhagavā’’tiādinā yaṃ taṃ bhavatā
coditaṃ, taṃ atthato evaṃ na kho pana daṭṭhabbaṃ, na ubhayattha apubbaacarimaṃ
vihāradassanatthanti attho.
Idāni attano yathādhippetaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ, tassa ca paṭikacceva vuttabhāvaṃ, tena ca
appaṭividdhattaṃ pakāsento ‘‘nanu avocumha…pe… sālarājamūle’’ ti āha. Evampi ‘‘subhagavane
sālarājamūle viharatī’’cceva vattabbaṃ, na ‘‘ukkaṭṭhāya’’nti codanaṃ manasi katvā vuttaṃ
‘‘ gocarag āmanidassanattha ’’ nti ādi.
Avassa ṃ cettha gocarag āmakittana ṃ kātabba ṃ. Tath ā hi ta ṃ yath ā subhagavan ādikittana ṃ
pabbajitānuggahakaraṇādianekappayojanaṃ, evaṃ gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇādivividhappayojananti
dassento ‘‘ukkaṭṭhākittanenā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha paccayaggahaṇena upasaṅkamanapayirupāsanānaṃ
okāsadānena dhammadesanāya saraṇesu sīlesu ca patiṭṭhāpanena yathūpanissayaṃ
uparivisesādhigamāvahanena ca gahaṭṭhānaggahakaraṇaṃ,uggahaparipucchānaṃ
kammaṭṭhānānuyogassa ca anurūpavasanaṭṭhānapariggahenettha pabbajitānuggahakaraṇaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Karuṇāya upagamanaṃ,na lābhādinimittaṃ, paññāya apagamanaṃ,na
virodhādinimittanti upagamanāpagamanānaṃ nirupakkilesataṃ vibhāveti. Dhammikasukhaṃnāma
anavajjasukhaṃ. Devānaṃ upakārabahulatājanavivittatāya. Pacurajanavivittaṃ hi ṭhānaṃ devā
upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññanti. Tadatthaparinipphādana nti lokatthanipphādanaṃ,
buddhakiccasampādananti attho. Evamādināti ādi -saddena ukkaṭṭhākittanato rūpakāyassa
anuggaṇhanaṃ dasseti, subhagavanādikittanato dhammakāyassa. Tathā purimena
parādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ, dutiyena attādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ. Purimena vā karuṇākiccaṃ, itarena
paññākiccaṃ. Purimena cassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ, pacchimena paramāya
upekkhāya samannāgamaṃ dīpeti. Bhagavā hi sabbasatte paramāya anukampāya anukampati, na ca
tattha sinehadosānupatito paramupekkhakabhāvato, upekkhako ca na ca parahitasukhakaraṇe apposukko
mahākāruṇikabhāvato.
Tassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokanāthatā, upekkhakatāya attanāthatā. Tathā hesa bodhisattabhūto
mahākaruṇāya sañcoditamānaso sakalalokahitāya ussukkamāpanno mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya
tadatthanipphādanatthaṃ puññañāṇasambhāre sampādento aparimitaṃ kālaṃ anappakaṃ
dukkhamanubhosi, upekkhakatāya sammā patitehi dukkhehi na vikampi. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya
saṃsārābhimukhatā, upekkhakatāya tato nibbindanā. Tathā upekkhakatāya nibbānābhimukhatā,
mahākāruṇikatāya tadadhigamo. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ abhiṃsāpanaṃ, upekkhakatāya
sayaṃ parehi abhāyanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya paraṃ rakkhato attano rakkhaṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya attānaṃ
rakkhato paresaṃ rakkhaṇaṃ. Tenassa attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catutthapuggalabhāvo siddho hoti. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya saccādhiṭṭhānassa cāgādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūri, upekkhakatāya upasamādhiṭṭhānassa
paññādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūri. Evaṃ parisuddhāsayapayogassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva
rajjasampadādibhavasampattiyā upagamanaṃ, upekkhakatāya tiṇāyapi amaññamānassa tato
apagamanaṃ. Iti suvisuddhaupagamāpagamassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva dānavasena
sampattīnaṃ pariccajanā, upekkhakatāya cassa phalassa attano apaccāsīsanā. Evaṃ samudāgamanato
paṭṭhāya acchariyabbhutaguṇasamannāgatassa mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ hitasukhatthaṃ
atidukkarakāritā, upekkhakatāya kāyampi analaṃkāritā.
Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya carimattabhāve jiṇṇāturamatadassanena sañjātasaṃvego, upekkhakatāya
uḷāresu devabhogasadisesu bhogesu nirapekkho mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhami. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya ‘‘kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ loko āpanno’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 2.57; saṃ. ni. 2.4, 10)
karuṇāmukheneva vipassanārambho, upekkhakatāya buddhabhūtassa satta sattāhāni vivekasukheneva
vītināmanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā dhammadesanāya apposukkataṃ
āpajjitvāpi mahābrahmuno ajjhesanāpadesena okāsakaraṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya pañcavaggiyādi
veneyyānaṃ ananurūpasamudācārepi anaññathābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya katthaci paṭighātābhāvenassa
sabbattha amittasaññāya abhāvo, upekkhakatāya katthacipi anurodhābhāvena sabbattha
sinehasanthavābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya gāmādīnaṃ āsannaṭṭhāne vasantassapi upekkhakatāya
araññaṭṭhāne eva viharaṇaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘purimena cassa paramāya annukampāya samannāgamaṃ,
pacchimena paramāya upekkhāya samannāgamaṃ dīpetī’’ti.
Ta nti ‘‘tatrā’’ti padaṃ. Desakālaparidīpana nti ye desakālā idha viharaṇakiriyāvisesanabhāvena
vuttā, tesaṃ paridīpananti dassento ‘‘yaṃ samayaṃ…pe… dīpetī’’ ti āha. Taṃ-saddo hi vuttassa
atthassa paṭiniddeso, tasmā idha kālassa, desassa vā paṭiniddeso bhavituṃ arahati, na aññassa. Ayaṃ
tāva tatra-saddassa paṭiniddesabhāve atthavibhāvanā. Yasmā pana īdisesu ṭhānesu tatra-saddo
dhammadesanāvisiṭṭhaṃ desaṃ kālañca vibhāveti, tasmā vuttaṃ ‘‘bhāsitabbayutte vā desakāle
dīpet ī’’ ti. Tena tatr āti yattha bhagav ā dhammadesanattha ṃ bhikkh ū ā lapi abh āsi, t ādise dese, k āle
vāti attho. Na hītiādinā tamevatthaṃ samattheti. Nanu ca yattha ṭhito bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’tiādinā
bāhiyassa dhammadesanaṃ paṭikkhipi, tattheva antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhito tassa dhammaṃ desetīti?
Saccametaṃ, adesetabbakāle adesanāya idaṃ udāharaṇaṃ. Tenevāha ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’ ti. Yaṃ pana
tattha vuttaṃ ‘‘antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhā’’ti (udā. 10), tampi tassa akālabhāvasseva pariyāyena
dassanatthaṃ vuttaṃ. Tassa hi tadā addhānaparissamena rūpakāye akammaññatā ahosi,
balavapītivegena nāmakāye, tadubhayassa vūpasamaṃ āgamento papañcaparihāratthaṃ bhagavā ‘‘akālo
kho’’ti pariyāyena paṭikkhipi. Adesetabbadese adesanāya pana udāharaṇaṃ ‘‘atha kho bhagavā maggā
okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi (saṃ. ni. 2.154), vihārato nikkhamitvā vihārapacchāyāyaṃ
paññatte āsane nisīdī’’ti (dī. ni. 1.363) ca evamādikaṃ idha ādi -saddena saṅgahitaṃ.
‘‘Atha kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni.
3.251) padapūraṇamatte kho-saddo,‘‘dukkhaṃ kho agāravo viharati appatisso’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.21)
avadhāraṇe,‘‘kittāvatā nu kho, āvuso, satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ
nānusikkhantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.31) ādikālatthe . Vākyārambheti attho. Tattha padapūraṇena
vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ kataṃ hoti, ādikālatthena vākyassa upaññāsamattaṃ, avadhāratthena pana
niyamadassanaṃ, tasmā āmantesi evāti āmantane niyamo dassito hotīti.
‘‘Bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’nti kasmā vuttaṃ, nanu pubbepi bhagavā-saddassa attho vuttoti?
Yadipi pubbe vutto, taṃ panassa yathāvutte ṭhāne viharaṇakiriyāya kattuvisesadassanatthaṃ kataṃ, na
āmantanakiriyāya, idha pana āmantanakiriyāya, tasmā tadatthaṃ puna ‘‘bhagavā’’ti pāḷiyaṃ vuttanti
tassatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’ nti āha. Kathāsavanayuttapuggalavacana nti
vakkhamānāya mūlapariyāyadesanāya savanayogyapuggalavacanaṃ. Catūsupi parisāsu bhikkhū eva
edisānaṃ desanānaṃ visesena bhājanabhūtā, iti sātisayasāsanasampaṭiggāhakabhāvadassanatthaṃ idha
bhikkhugahaṇanti dassetvā idāni saddatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘apicā’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha bhikkhakoti bhikkhūti bhikkhanadhammatāya bhikkhūti attho. Bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagato ti buddhādīhipi ajjhupagataṃ bhikkhācariyaṃ uñchācariyaṃ ajjhupagatattā anuṭṭhitattā
bhikkhū. Yo hi koci appaṃ vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito,
so kasigorakkhādīhi jīvikākappanaṃ hitvā liṅgasampaṭicchaneneva bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatattā
bhikkhu, parapaṭibaddhajīvikattā vā vihāramajjhe kājabhattaṃ bhuñjamānopi bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatoti bhikkhu, piṇḍiyālopabhojanaṃ nissāya pabbajjāya ussāhajātattā vā bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatoti bhikkhūti evampettha attho daṭṭhabbo. Ādinā nayenāti ‘‘bhinnapaṭadharoti bhikkhu,
bhindati pāpake akusale dhammeti bhikkhu, bhinnattā pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
bhikkhū’’tiādinā vibhaṅge (vibha. 510) āgatanayena. Ñāpane ti avabodhane, paṭivedaneti attho.
Bhikkhanasīlatātiādīsu bhikkhanasīlatābhikkhanena ājīvanasīlatā, na kasivaṇijjādīhi
ājīvanasīlatā. Bhikkhanadhammatā‘‘uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhantī’’ti (paṭi. ma. 153; mi. pa. 4.5.9) evaṃ
vuttabhikkhanasabhāvatā, na sambhāvanākohaññasabhāvatā. Bhikkhane sādhukāritā‘‘uttiṭṭhe
nappamajjeyyā’’ti (dha. pa. 168) vacanaṃ anussaritvā tattha appamajjanā. Atha vā sīlaṃnāma
pakatisabhāvo, idha pana tadadhiṭṭhānaṃ. Dhammo ti vataṃ. Apare pana ‘‘sīlaṃnāma vatasamādānaṃ,
dhammo nāma paveṇīāgataṃ cārittaṃ, sādhukāritāti sakkaccakāritā ādarakiriyā’’ti vaṇṇenti.
Hīnādhikajanasevita nti ye bhikkhubhāve ṭhitāpi jātimadādivasena uddhatā unnaḷā. Ye ca gihibhāve
paresu atthikabhāvampi anupagatatāya bhikkhācariyaṃ paramakāpaññataṃ maññanti, tesaṃ
ubhayesampi yathākkamaṃ ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanena hīnajanehi daliddehi paramakāpaññataṃ pattehi
parakulesu bhikkhācariyāya jīvikaṃ kappentehi sevitaṃ vuttiṃ pakāsento uddhatabhāvaniggahaṃ
karoti, adhikajanehi uḷārabhogakhattiyakulādito pabbajitehi buddhādīhi ājīvavisodhanatthaṃ sevitaṃ
vuttiṃ pakāsento dīnabhāvaniggahaṃ karotīti yojetabbaṃ. Yasmā ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanaṃ
āmantanabhāvato abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ, pakaraṇato sāmatthiyato ca sussūsājananaṃ
sakkaccasavanamanasikāraniyojanañca hoti. Tasmā tamatthaṃ dassento ‘‘bhikkhavoti
imin ā’’ ti ādim āha.
Tattha sādhukasavanamanasik āre ti s ādhukasavane s ādhukamanasik āre ca. Katha ṃ pana pavattit ā
savanādayo sādhukaṃ pavattitā hontīti? ‘‘Addhā imāya sammāpaṭipattiyā sakalasāsanasampatti
hatthagatā bhavissatī’’ti ādaragāravayogena, kathādīsu aparibhavanādinā ca. Vuttaṃ hi ‘‘pañcahi,
bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu
dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi? Na kathaṃ paribhoti, na kathikaṃ paribhoti, na attānaṃ
paribhoti, avikkhittacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti ekaggacitto, yoniso ca manasi karoti. Imehi kho, bhikkhave,
pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu
dhammesu sammatta’’nti (a. ni. 5.151). Tenevāha ‘‘sādhukasavanamanasikārāyattā hi
sāsanasampattī’’ ti. Sāsanasampatti nāma sīlādinipphatti.
Paṭhamaṃ uppannattāadhigamavasena. Satthucariyānuvidhāyakattāsīlādiguṇānuṭṭhānena.
Tiṇṇaṃ yānānaṃ vasena anudhammapaṭipattisabbhāvato sakalasāsanapaṭiggāhakattā. Santikattāti
samīpabhāvato. Santikāvacarattāti sabbakālaṃ sampayuttabhāvato. Yathānusiṭṭha nti
anusāsanianurūpaṃ, anusāsaniṃ anavasesato paṭiggahetvāti attho. Ekacce bhikkhūyeva sandhāyāti ye
suttapariyosāne ‘‘te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandu’’nti vuttā pañcasatā brāhmaṇapabbajitā, te
sandhāya.
Pubbe sabbaparisasādhāraṇattepi bhagavato dhammadesanāya ‘‘jeṭṭhaseṭṭhā’’tiādinā bhikkhūnaṃ
eva āmantane kāraṇaṃ dassetvā idāni bhikkhū āmantetvāva dhammadesanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘kimatthaṃ pana bhagavā’’ ti codanaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi. Tattha aññaṃ cintentāti aññavihitā.
Vikkhittacittāti asamāhitacittā. Dhammaṃ paccavekkhantāti tadā hiyyo tato paradivasesu vā
sutadhammaṃ pati pati manasā avekkhantā. Bhikkhū āmantetvā dhamme desiyamāne ādito paṭṭhāya
desanaṃ sallakkhetuṃ sakkontīti imamevatthaṃ byatirekamukhena dassetuṃ ‘‘te anāmantetvā’’ tiādi
vuttaṃ.
Bhikkhavotīti ca sandhivasena i-kāralopo daṭṭhabbo ‘‘bhikkhavo itī’’ti. Ayaṃ hi iti-saddo hetu-
parisamāpanādipadatthavipariyāya-pakārāvadhāraṇanidassanādianekatthappabhedo. Tathā hesa
‘‘ruppatīti kho, bhikkhave, tasmā ‘rūpa’nti vuccatī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 3.79) hetuatthe dissati; ‘‘tasmā tiha
me, bhikkhave, dhammadāyādā bhavatha, mā āmisadāyādā, atthi me tumhesu anukampā ‘kinti me
sāvakā dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ, no āmisadāyādā’ti’’ādīsu parisamāpane; ‘‘iti vā, iti evarūpā
naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.13) ādiatthe; ‘‘māgaṇṭhiyoti tassa
brāhmaṇassa saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmaṃ nāmakammaṃ nāmadheyyaṃ nirutti
byañjanamabhilāpo’’tiādīsu (mahāni. 73) padatthavipariyāye; ‘‘iti kho, bhikkhave, sappaṭibhayo bālo,
appaṭibhayo paṇḍito, saupaddavo bālo, anupaddavo paṇḍito, saupasaggo bālo, anupasaggo
paṇḍito’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.124) pakāre; ‘‘atthi idappaccayā jarāmaraṇanti iti puṭṭhena satā, ānanda,
atthītissa vacanīyaṃ, kiṃ paccayā jarāmaraṇanti iti ce vadeyya, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti iccassa
vacanīya’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 2.96) avadhāraṇe; ‘‘sabbamatthīti kho, kaccāna, ayameko anto, sabbaṃ
natthīti kho, kaccāna, ayaṃ dutiyo anto’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 2.15) nidassane. Idhāpi nidassaneva daṭṭhabbo.
Bhikkhavoti hi āmantitākāro, tamesa iti-saddo nidasseti ‘‘bhikkhavoti āmantesī’’ti. Iminā nayena
‘‘bhaddante’’ tiādīsupi yathārahaṃ iti-saddassa attho veditabbo. Pubbe ‘‘bhagavā āmantesī’’ti vuttattā
‘‘bhagavato paccassosu’’nti idha ‘‘bhagavato’’ti sāmivacanaṃ āmantanameva sambandhīantaraṃ
apekkhatīti iminā adhippāyena ‘‘bhagavato āmantanaṃ paṭiassosu’’ nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Bhagavato’’ti pana
idaṃ paṭissavasambandhanena sampadānavacanaṃ yathā ‘‘devadattassa paṭissuṇotī’’ti.
Yaṃ nidānaṃ bhāsitanti sambandho. Etthāha – kimatthaṃ pana dhammavinayasaṅgahe
kariyamāne nidānavacanaṃ, nanu bhagavatā bhāsitavacanasseva saṅgaho kātabboti? Vuccate –
desanāya ṭhitiasammosasaddheyyabhāvasampādanatthaṃ. Kāladesadesakanimittaparisāpadesehi
upanibandhitvā ṭhapitā hi desanā ciraṭṭhitikā hoti asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca,
desakālakattusotunimittehi upanibaddho viya vohāravinicchayo. Teneva ca āyasmatā mahākassapena
‘‘mūlapariyāyasuttaṃ āvuso, ānanda, kattha bhāsita’’ntiādinā desādipucchāsu katāsu tāsaṃ vissajjanaṃ
karontena dhammabhaṇḍāgārikena ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādinā imassa suttassa nidānaṃ bhāsitaṃ. Apica
Majjhimanikāye
Mūlapaṇṇāsa-ṭīkā
(Paṭhamo bhāgo)
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Saṃvaṇṇanārambhe ratanattayavandanā saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
pabhavanissayavisuddhipaṭivedanatthaṃ, taṃ pana dhammasaṃvaṇṇanāsu viññūnaṃ
bahumānuppādanatthaṃ, taṃ sammadeva tesaṃ uggahadhāraṇādikkamaladdhabbāya sammāpaṭipattiyā
sabbahitasukhanipphādanatthaṃ. Atha vā maṅgalabhāvato, sabbakiriyāsu pubbakiccabhāvato, paṇḍitehi
samācaritabhāvato, āyatiṃ paresaṃ diṭṭhānugatiāpajjanato ca saṃvaṇṇanāyaṃ ratanattayapaṇāmakiriyā.
Atha vā ratanattayapaṇāmakaraṇaṃ pūjanīyapūjāpuññavisesanibbattanatthaṃ. Taṃ attano
yathāladdhasampattinimittakassa kammassa balānuppadānatthaṃ. Antarā ca tassa asaṅkocanatthaṃ.
Tadubhayaṃ anantarāyena aṭṭhakathāya parisamāpanatthaṃ. Idameva ca payojanaṃ ācariyena
idhādhippetaṃ. Tathā hi vakkhati ‘‘iti me pasannamatino…pe… tassānubhāvenā’’ti. Vatthuttayapūjāhi
niratisayapuññakkhettasaṃbuddhiyā aparimeyyapabhāvo puññātisayoti bahuvidhantarāyepi
lokasannivāse antarāyanibandhanasakalasaṃkilesaviddhaṃsanāya pahoti. Bhayādiupaddavañca nivāreti.
Yathāha –
‘‘Pūjārahe pūjayato. Buddhe yadi va sāvake’’tiādi (dha. pa. 195; apa. 1.10.1), tathā –
‘‘Ye, bhikkhave, buddhe pasannā, agge te pasannā, agge kho pana pasannānaṃ aggo vipāko
hotī’’tiādi (itivu. 90, 91),
‘‘Buddhoti kittayantassa, kāye bhavati yā pīti;
Varameva hi sā pīti, kasiṇenapi jambudīpassa.
Dhammoti kittayantassa…pe… kasiṇenapi jambudīpassa;
Saṅghoti kittayantassa…pe… kasiṇenapi jambudīpassā’’ti. (itivu. aṭṭha. 90),
Tathā –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hotī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10;
11.11),
‘‘Araññe rukkhamūle vā…pe…
Bhayaṃ vā chambhitattaṃ vā,
Lomahaṃso na hessatī’’ti ca. (saṃ. ni. 2.249);
Tattha yassa vatthuttayassa vandanaṃ kattukāmo, tassa guṇātisayayogasandassanatthaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ ntiādinā gāthāttayamāha. Guṇātisayayogena hi vandanārahabhāvo, vandanārahe
ca katā vandanā yathādhippetaṃ payojanaṃ sādhetīti. Tattha yassā desanāya saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo.
Sā na vinayadesanā viya karuṇāppadhānā, nāpi abhidhammadesanā viya paññāppadhānā, atha kho
karuṇāpaññāppadhānāti tadubhayappadhānameva tāva sammāsambuddhassa thomanaṃ kātuṃ
tamm ūlakatt ā sesaratan āna ṃ ‘‘ karu ṇā sītalahadaya ’’ nti ādi vutta ṃ. Tattha kirat īti karu ṇā ,
paradukkhaṃ vikkhipati apanetīti attho. Atha vā kiṇātīti karuṇā, paradukkhe sati kāruṇikaṃ hiṃsati
vibādhatīti attho. Paradukkhe sati sādhūnaṃ kampanaṃ hadayakhedaṃ karotīti vā karuṇā. Atha vā
kamiti sukhaṃ, taṃ rundhatīti karuṇā. Esā hi paradukkhāpanayanakāmatālakkhaṇā
attasukhanirapekkhatāya kāruṇikānaṃ sukhaṃ rundhati vibandhatīti attho. Karuṇāya sītalaṃ
karuṇāsītalaṃ, karuṇāsītalaṃ hadayaṃ assāti karuṇāsītalahadayo, taṃ karuṇāsītalahadayaṃ.
Tattha kiñcāpi paresaṃ hitopasaṃhārasukhādiaparihānicchanasabhāvatāya, byāpādāratīnaṃ
ujuvipaccanīkatāya ca parasattasantānagatasantāpavicchedanākārappavattiyā mettāmuditānampi
cittasītalabhāvakāraṇatā upalabbhati, tathāpi paradukkhāpanayanākārappavattiyā parūpatāpāsahanarasā
avihiṃsābhūtā karuṇāva visesena bhagavato cittassa cittapassaddhi viya sītibhāvanimittanti vuttaṃ
‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ nti. Karuṇāmukhena vā mettāmuditānampi hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇatā vuttāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Atha vā asādhāraṇañāṇavisesanibandhanabhūtā sātisayaṃ niravasesañca
sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ viya savisayabyāpitāya mahākaruṇābhāvaṃ upagatā karuṇāva bhagavato atisayena
hadayasītalabhāvahetūti āha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’ nti. Atha vā satipi mettāmuditānaṃ sātisaye
hadayasītibhāvanibandhanatte sakalabuddhaguṇavisesakāraṇatāya tāsampi kāraṇanti karuṇāva
bhagavato ‘‘hadayasītalabhāvakāraṇa’’nti vuttā. Karuṇānidānā hi sabbepi buddhaguṇā.
Karuṇānubhāvanibbāpiyamānasaṃsāradukkhasantāpassa hi bhagavato paradukkhāpanayanakāmatāya
anekānipi asaṅkhyeyyāni kappānaṃ akilantarūpasseva
niravasesabuddhakaradhammasambharaṇaniratassa samadhigatadhammādhipateyyassa ca sannihitesupi
sattasaṅkhārasamupanītahadayūpatāpanimittesu na īsakampi cittasītibhāvassa aññathattamahosīti.
Etasmiñca atthavikappe tīsupi avatthāsu bhagavato karuṇā saṅgahitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pajānātīti paññā, yathāsabhāvaṃ pakārehi paṭivijjhatīti attho. Paññāva ñeyyāvaraṇappahānato
pakārehi dhammasabhāvajotanaṭṭhena pajjototi paññāpajjoto. Savāsanappahānato visesena hataṃ
samugghātitaṃ vihataṃ, paññāpajjotena vihataṃ paññāpajjotavihataṃ. Muyhanti tena, sayaṃ vā
muyhati, mohanamattameva vā tanti moho, avijjā, sveva visayasabhāvapaṭicchādanato
andhakārasarikkhatāya tamo viyāti tamo, paññāpajjotavihato mohatamo etassāti
paññāpajjotavihatamohatamo, taṃ paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ. Sabbesampi hi khīṇāsavānaṃ
satipi paññāpajjotena avijjandhakārassa vihatabhāve saddhāvimuttehi viya diṭṭhippattānaṃ sāvakehi
paccekasambuddhehi ca savāsanappahānena sammāsambuddhānaṃ kilesappahānassa viseso vijjatīti
sātisayena avijjāpahānena bhagavantaṃ thomento āha ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti.
Atha vā antarena paropadesaṃ attano santāne accantaṃ avijjandhakāravigamassa nibbattitattā,
tathā sabbaññutāya balesu ca vasībhāvassa samadhigatattā, parasantatiyañca
dhammadesanātisayānubhāvena sammadeva tassa pavattitattā bhagavāva visesato mohatamavigamena
thometabboti āha ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti. Imasmiñca atthavikappe ‘‘paññāpajjoto’’ti
padena bhagavato paṭivedhapaññā viya desanāpaññāpi sāmaññaniddesena, ekasesanayena vā saṅgahitāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Atha vā bhagavato ñāṇassa ñeyyapariyantikattā sakalañeyyadhammasabhāvāvabodhanasamatthena
anāvaraṇañāṇasaṅkhātena paññāpajjotena sabbañeyyadhammasabhāvacchādakassa mohandhakārassa
vidhamitattā anaññasādhāraṇo bhagavato mohatamavināsoti katvā vuttaṃ
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti. Ettha ca mohatamavidhamanante adhigatattā anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
kāraṇūpacārena sasantāne mohatamavidhamananti daṭṭhabbaṃ. Abhinīhārasampattiyā
savāsanappahānameva hi kilesānaṃ ñeyyāvaraṇappahānanti, parasantāne pana mohatamavidhamanassa
kāraṇabhāvato anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ ‘‘mohatamavidhamana’’nti vuccatīti.
Kiṃ pana kāraṇaṃ avijjāsamugghātoyeveko pahānasampattivasena bhagavato thomanānimittaṃ
gayhati, na pana sātisayaṃ niravasesakilesappahānanti? Tappahānavacaneneva tadekaṭṭhatāya
sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghātassa jotitabhāvato. Na hi so tādiso kileso atthi, yo
niravasesaavijj āppah ānena na pah īyat īti.
Atha vā vijjā viya sakalakusaladhammasamuppattiyā niravasesākusaladhammanibbattiyā
saṃsārappavattiyā ca avijjā padhānakāraṇanti tabbighātavacanena sakalasaṃkilesagaṇasamugghāto
vuttoyeva hotīti vuttaṃ ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’ nti.
Narā ca amarā ca narāmarā, saha narāmarehīti sanarāmaro, sanarāmaro ca so loko cāti
sanarāmaraloko. Tassa garūti sanarāmaralokagaru, taṃ sanarāmaralokagaruṃ. Etena
devamanussānaṃ viya tadavasiṭṭhasattānampi yathārahaṃ guṇavisesāvahatāya bhagavato upakāritaṃ
dasseti. Na cettha padhānāppadhānabhāvo codetabbo. Añño hi saddakkamo, añño atthakkamo. Edisesu
hi samāsapadesu padhānampi appadhānaṃ viya niddisīyati yathā ‘‘sarājikāya parisāyā’’ti (cūḷava. 336).
Kāmañcettha sattasaṅkhārokāsavasena tividho loko, garubhāvassa pana adhippetattā
garukaraṇasamatthasseva yujjanato sattalokassa vasena attho gahetabbo. So hi lokīyanti ettha
puññapāpāni tabbipāko cāti ‘‘loko’’ti vuccati. Amaraggahaṇena cettha upapattidevā adhippetā.
Atha vā samūhattho lokasaddo samudāyavasena lokīyati paññāpīyatīti. Saha narehīti sanarā, sanarā
ca te amarā cāti sanarāmarā, tesaṃ lokoti sanarāmaralokoti purimanayeneva yojetabbaṃ. Amarasaddena
cettha visuddhidevāpi saṅgayhanti. Te hi maraṇābhāvato paramatthato amarā. Narāmarānaṃyeva ca
gahaṇaṃ ukkaṭṭhaniddesavasena yathā ‘‘satthā devamanussāna’’nti (dī. ni. 1.157). Tathā hi
sabbānatthaparihārapubbaṅgamāya niravasesahitasukhavidhānatapparāya niratisayāya payogasampattiyā
sadevamanussāya pajāya accantūpakāritāya aparimitanirupamappabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgitāya ca
sabbasattuttamo bhagavā aparimāṇāsu lokadhātūsu aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ uttamagāravaṭṭhānaṃ. Tena
vuttaṃ ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ nti.
Sobhanaṃ gataṃ gamanaṃ etassāti sugato. Bhagavato hi veneyyajanupasaṅkamanaṃ ekantena
tesaṃ hitasukhanipphādanato sobhanaṃ, tathā lakkhaṇānubyañjanapaṭimaṇḍitarūpakāyatāya
dutavilambita-khalitānukaḍḍhana-nippīḷanukkuṭika-kuṭilākulatādi-dosarahita-mavahasita-rājahaṃsa-
vasabhavāraṇa-migarājagamanaṃ kāyagamanaṃ ñāṇagamanañca vipulanimmalakaruṇā-sativīriyādi-
guṇavisesasahitamabhinīhārato yāva mahābodhiṃ anavajjatāya sobhanamevāti. Atha vā
sayambhuñāṇena sakalamapi lokaṃ pariññābhisamayavasena parijānanto ñāṇena sammā gato avagatoti
sugato. Tathā lokasamudayaṃ pahānābhisamayavasena pajahanto anuppattidhammataṃ āpādento
sammā gato atītoti sugato, lokanirodhaṃ nibbānaṃ sacchikiriyābhisamayavasena sammā gato adhigatoti
sugato, lokanirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ bhāvanābhisamayavasena sammā gato paṭipannoti sugato.
‘‘Sotāpattimaggena ye kilesā pahīnā, te kilese na puneti na pacceti na paccāgacchatīti sugato’’tiādinā
(mahāni. 38; cūḷani. 27) nayena ayamattho vibhāvetabbo. Atha vā sundaraṃ ṭhānaṃ sammāsambodhiṃ,
nibbānameva vā gato adhigatoti sugato. Yasmā vā bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ veneyyānaṃ
yathārahaṃ kālayuttameva ca dhammaṃ bhāsati, tasmā sammā gadati vadatīti sugato da-kārassa ta-
kāraṃ katvā. Iti sobhanagamanatādīhi sugato, taṃ sugataṃ.
Puññapāpakammehi upapajjanavasena gantabbato gatiyo, upapattibhavavisesā. Tā pana
nirayādivasena pañcavidhā. Tāhi sakalassapi bhavagāmikammassa ariyamaggādhigamena
avipākārahabhāvakaraṇena nivattitattā bhagavā pañcahipi gatīhi suṭṭhu mutto visaṃyuttoti āha
‘‘gativimutta’’ nti. Etena bhagavato katthacipi gatiyā apariyāpannataṃ dasseti, yato bhagavā
‘‘devātidevo’’ti vuccati. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yena devūpapatyassa, gandhabbo vā vihaṅgamo;
Yakkhattaṃ yena gaccheyyaṃ, manussattañca abbaje;
Te mayhaṃ āsavā khīṇā, viddhastā vinaḷīkatā’’ti. (a. ni. 4.36);
Taṃtaṃgatisaṃvattanakānañhi kammakilesānaṃ aggamaggena bodhimūleyeva suppahīnattā natthi
bhagavato gatipariy āpannat āti accantameva bhagav ā sabbabhavayonigati -viññ āṇ aṭṭ hiti -satt āvāsa -
sattanik āyehi parimutto, ta ṃ gativimutta ṃ . Vande ti nam āmi, thomem īti v ā attho.
Atha vā gativimutta nti anupādisesanibbānadhātuppattiyā bhagavantaṃ thometi. Ettha hi dvīhi
ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā attahitasampattito parahitapaṭipattito ca. Tesu attahitasampatti
anāvaraṇañāṇādhigamato savāsanānaṃ sabbesaṃ kilesānaṃ accantappahānato
anupādisesanibbānappattito ca veditabbā, parahitapaṭipatti lābhasakkārādinirapekkhacittassa
sabbadukkhaniyyānikadhammadesanato viruddhesupi niccaṃ hitajjhāsayato ñāṇaparipākakālāgamanato
ca. Sā panettha āsayato payogato ca duvidhā parahitapaṭipatti, tividhā ca attahitasampatti pakāsitā hoti.
Kathaṃ? ‘‘Karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena āsayato parahitapaṭipatti, sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena
payogato parahitapaṭipatti, ‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatamaṃ gativimutta’’nti etehi
catusaccapaṭivedhatthena ca sugatasaddena tividhāpi attahitasampatti, avasiṭṭhaṭṭhena tena
‘‘paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena cāpi sabbāpi attahitasampattiparahitapaṭipatti pakāsitā hotīti.
Atha vā tīhi ākārehi bhagavato thomanā veditabbā – hetuto phalato upakārato ca. Tattha hetu
mahākaruṇā, sā paṭhamapadena dassitā. Phalaṃcatubbidhaṃ ñāṇasampadā pahānasampadā
ānubhāvasampadā rūpakāyasampadā cāti. Tāsu ñāṇapahānasampadā dutiyapadena saccapaṭivedhatthena
ca sugatasaddena pakāsitā honti, ānubhāvasampadā pana tatiyapadena, rūpakāyasampadā
yathāvuttakāyagamanasobhanatthena sugatasaddena lakkhaṇānubyañjanapāripūriyā vinā tadabhāvato.
Upakāro anantaraṃ abāhiraṃ karitvā tividhayānamukhena vimuttidhammadesanā. So
sammāgadanatthena sugatasaddena pakāsito hotīti veditabbaṃ.
Tattha ‘‘karuṇāsītalahadaya’’nti etena sammāsambodhiyā mūlaṃ dasseti.
Mahākaruṇāsañcoditamānaso hi bhagavā saṃsārapaṅkato sattānaṃ samuddharaṇatthaṃ katābhinīhāro
anupubbena pāramiyo pūretvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigatoti karuṇā sammāsambodhiyā
mūlaṃ. ‘‘Paññāpajjotavihatamohatama’’nti etena sammāsambodhiṃ dasseti.
Anāvaraṇañāṇapadaṭṭhānañhi maggañāṇaṃ, maggañāṇapadaṭṭhānañca anāvaraṇañāṇaṃ
‘‘sammāsambodhī’’ti vuccatīti. Sammāgamanatthena sugatasaddena sammāsambodhiyā paṭipattiṃ
dasseti līnuddhaccapatiṭṭhānāyūhanakāmasukhallikattakilamathānuyogasassatucchedābhinivesādi
antadvayarahitāya karuṇāpaññāpariggahitāya majjhimāya paṭipattiyā pakāsanato sugatasaddassa. Itarehi
sammāsambodhiyā padhānāppadhānabhedaṃ payojanaṃ dasseti. Saṃsāramahoghato
sattasantāraṇañhettha padhānaṃ payojanaṃ, tadaññamappadhānaṃ. Tesu padhānena parahitapaṭipattiṃ
dasseti, itarena attahitasampattiṃ, tadubhayena attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catūsu puggalesu bhagavato
catutthapuggalabhāvaṃ dasseti. Tena ca anuttaradakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ uttamavandanīyabhāvaṃ attano ca
vandanakiriyāya khettaṅgatabhāvaṃ dasseti.
Ettha ca karuṇāgahaṇena lokiyesu mahaggatabhāvappattāsādhāraṇaguṇadīpanato bhagavato
sabbalokiyaguṇasampatti dassitā hoti, paññāgahaṇena sabbaññutaññāṇapadaṭṭhānamaggañāṇadīpanato
sabbalokuttaraguṇasampatti. Tadubhayaggahaṇasiddho hi attho ‘‘sanarāmaralokagaru’’ntiādinā
vipañcīyatīti. Karuṇāgahaṇena ca upagamanaṃ nirupakkilesaṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena apagamanaṃ.
Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena lokasamaññānurūpaṃ bhagavato pavattiṃ dasseti lokavohāravisayattā karuṇāya,
paññāgahaṇena samaññāya anatidhāvanaṃ sabhāvānavabodhena hi dhammānaṃ samaññaṃ atidhāvitvā
sattādiparāmasanaṃ hotīti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattivihāraṃ dasseti, paññāgahaṇena
tīsu kālesu appaṭihatañāṇaṃ catusaccañāṇaṃ catupaṭisambhidāñāṇaṃ catuvesārajjañāṇaṃ.
Karuṇāgahaṇena mahākaruṇāsamāpattiñāṇassa gahitattā sesāsādhāraṇañāṇāni, cha abhiññā, aṭṭhasu
parisāsu akampanañāṇāni, dasa balāni, cuddasa buddhañāṇāni, soḷasa ñāṇacariyā, aṭṭhārasa
buddhadhammā, catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni, sattasattatiñāṇavatthūnīti evamādīnaṃ anekesaṃ
paññāpabhedānaṃ vasena ñāṇacāraṃ dasseti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena caraṇasampattiṃ, paññāgahaṇena
vijjāsampattiṃ. Karuṇāgahaṇena attādhipatitā, paññāgahaṇena dhammādhipatitā. Karuṇāgahaṇena
lokanāthabhāvo, paññāgahaṇena attanāthabhāvo. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena pubbakāribhāvo,
paññ āgaha ṇena kataññut ā. Tath ā karu ṇā gaha ṇena aparantapat ā, paññ āgaha ṇena anattantapat ā.
Karu ṇā gaha ṇena v ā buddhakaradhammasiddhi, paññ āgaha ṇena buddhabh āvasiddhi. Tath ā
karuṇāgahaṇena paresaṃ tāraṇaṃ, paññāgahaṇena sayaṃ taraṇaṃ. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena sabbasattesu
anuggahacittatā, paññāgahaṇena sabbadhammesu virattacittatā dassitā hoti.
Sabbesañca buddhaguṇānaṃ karuṇā ādi tannidānabhāvato, paññā pariyosānaṃ tato uttari
karaṇīyābhāvato. Iti ādipariyosānadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti. Tathā karuṇāgahaṇena
sīlakkhandhapubbaṅgamo samādhikkhandho dassito hoti. Karuṇānidānañhi sīlaṃ tato
pāṇātipātādiviratippavattito, sā ca jhānattayasampayoginīti. Paññāvacanena paññākkhandho. Sīlañca
sabbabuddhaguṇānaṃ ādi, samādhi majjhe, paññā pariyosānanti evampi
ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇadassanena sabbe buddhaguṇā dassitā honti nayato dassitattā. Eso eva hi
niravasesato buddhaguṇānaṃ dassanupāyo, yadidaṃ nayaggāhaṇaṃ. Aññathā ko nāma samattho
bhagavato guṇe anupadaṃ niravasesato dassetuṃ. Tenevāha –
‘‘Buddhopi buddhassa bhaṇeyya vaṇṇaṃ;
Kappampi ce aññamabhāsamāno.
Khīyetha kappo ciradīghamantare;
Vaṇṇo na khīyetha tathāgatassā’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 1.305; 3.141; ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.425; udā. aṭṭha.
53; apa. aṭṭha. 2.7.20; bu. vaṃ. aṭṭha. 4.4; cariyā. aṭṭha. 3.122 pakiṇṇakakathā);
Teneva ca āyasmatā sāriputtattherenapi buddhaguṇaparicchedanaṃ pati anuyuttena ‘‘no hetaṃ,
bhante’’ti paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘apica me, bhante, dhammanvayo vidito’’ti (dī. ni. 2.146) vuttaṃ.
2. Evaṃ saṅkhepena sakalasabbaññuguṇehi bhagavantaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni saddhammaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘buddhopī’’ tiādimāha. Tattha buddho ti kattuniddeso. Buddhabhāva nti kammaniddeso.
Bhāvetvā sacchikatvāti ca pubbakālakiriyāniddeso. Ya nti aniyamato kammaniddeso. Upagato ti
aparakālakiriyāniddeso. Vande ti kiriyāniddeso. Ta nti niyamanaṃ. Dhamma nti vandanakiriyāya
kammaniddeso. Gatamalaṃ anuttara nti ca tabbisesanaṃ.
Tattha buddhasaddassa tāva ‘‘bujjhitā saccānīti buddho, bodhetā pajāyāti buddho’’tiādinā
niddesanayena (mahāni. 192; cūḷani. 97) attho veditabbo. Atha vā savāsanāya aññāṇaniddāya
accantavigamato, buddhiyā vā vikasitabhāvato buddhavāti buddho jāgaraṇavikasanatthavasena. Atha vā
kassacipi ñeyyadhammassa anavabuddhassa abhāvena ñeyyavisesassa kammabhāvena aggahaṇato
kammavacanicchāya abhāvena avagamanatthavaseneva kattuniddeso labbhatīti buddhavāti buddho
yathā ‘‘dikkhito na dadātī’’ti. Atthato pana pāramitāparibhāvito sayambhuñāṇena saha vāsanāya
vihataviddhastaniravasesakileso mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimeyyaguṇagaṇādhāro
khandhasantāno buddho. Yathāha –
‘‘Buddhoti yo so bhagavā sayambhū. Anācariyako pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu sāmaṃ
saccāni abhisambujjhi, tattha ca sabbaññutaṃ patto balesu ca vasībhāva’’nti (mahāni. 192;
cūḷani. 97; paṭi. ma. 3.161).
Api -saddo sambhāvane. Tena ‘‘evaṃ guṇavisesayutto sopi nāma bhagavā’’ti vakkhamānaguṇe
dhamme sambhāvanaṃ dīpeti. Buddhabhāva nti sammāsambodhiṃ. Bhāvetvāti uppādetvā vaḍḍhetvā
ca. Sacchikatvāti paccakkhaṃ katvā. Upagato ti patto, adhigatoti attho. Etassa ‘‘buddhabhāva’’nti etena
sambandho. Gatamala nti vigatamalaṃ, niddosanti attho. Vande ti paṇamāmi, thomemi vā. Anuttara nti
uttararahitaṃ, lokuttaranti attho. Dhamma nti yathānusiṭṭhaṃ paṭipajjamāne apāyato ca saṃsārato ca
apatamāne katvā dhāretīti dhammo. Ayañhettha saṅkhepattho – evaṃ vividhaguṇagaṇasamannāgato
buddhopi bhagavā yaṃ ariyamaggasaṅkhātaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā, phalanibbānasaṅkhātaṃ pana
sacchikatvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ adhigato, tametaṃ buddhānampi buddhabhāvahetubhūtaṃ
sabbadosamalarahitaṃ attano uttaritarābhāvena anuttaraṃ paṭivedhasaddhammaṃ namāmīti.
Pariyattisaddhammassāpi tappakāsanattā idha saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo.
Atha vā ‘‘ abhidhammanayasamudda ṃ adhigacchi, tīṇ i piṭak āni sammas ī’’ ti ca a ṭṭhakath āya ṃ
vuttattā pariyattidhammassapi sacchikiriyāsammasanapariyāyo labbhatīti sopi idha vutto evāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ. Tathā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā saccikatvā’’ti ca vuttattā buddhakaradhammabhūtāhi
pāramitāhi saha pubbabhāge adhisīlasikkhādayopi idha dhammasaddena saṅgahitāti veditabbaṃ. Tāpi hi
malapaṭipakkhatāya gatamalā anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttarā cāti. Tathā hi sattānaṃ
sakalavaṭṭadukkhanissaraṇatthāya katamahābhinīhāro mahākaruṇādhivāsapesalajjhāsayo
paññāvisesaparidhotanimmalānaṃ dānadamasaṃyamādīnaṃ uttamadhammānaṃ satasahassādhikāni
kappānaṃ cattāri asaṅkhyeyyāni sakkaccaṃ nirantaraṃ niravasesānaṃ bhāvanāpaccakkhakaraṇehi
kammādīsu adhigatavasībhāvo acchariyācinteyyamahānubhāvo adhisīlādhicittānaṃ
paramukkaṃsapāramippatto bhagavā paccayākāre catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassamukhena mahāvajirañāṇaṃ
pesetvā anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddhoti.
Ettha ca ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti etena vijjāsampadāya dhammaṃ thometi, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
vimuttisampadāya. Tathā paṭhamena jhānasampadāya, dutiyena vimokkhasampadāya. Paṭhamena vā
samādhisampadāya, dutiyena samāpattisampadāya. Atha vā paṭhamena khayeñāṇabhāvena, dutiyena
anuppādeñāṇabhāvena. Purimena vā vijjūpamatāya, dutiyena vajirūpamatāya. Purimena vā
virāgasampattiyā, dutiyena nirodhasampattiyā. Tathā paṭhamena niyyānabhāvena, dutiyena
nisssaraṇabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā hetubhāvena, dutiyena asaṅkhatabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā
dassanabhāvena, dutiyena vivekabhāvena. Paṭhamena vā adhipatibhāvena, dutiyena amatabhāvena
dhammaṃ thometi. Atha vā ‘‘yaṃ dhammaṃ bhāvetvā buddhabhāvaṃ upagato’’ti etena svākkhātatāya
dhammaṃ thometi. ‘‘Sacchikatvā’’ti etena sandiṭṭhikatāya. Tathā purimena akālikatāya, pacchimena
ehipassikatāya. Purimena vā opaneyyikatāya, pacchimena paccattaṃ veditabbatāya dhammaṃ thometi.
‘‘Gatamala’’nti iminā saṃkilesābhāvadīpanena dhammassa parisuddhataṃ dasseti, ‘‘anuttara’’nti etena
aññassa visiṭṭhassa abhāvadīpanena vipulaparipuṇṇataṃ. Paṭhamena vā pahānasampadaṃ dhammassa
dasseti, dutiyena sabhāvasampadaṃ. Bhāvetabbatāya vā dhammassa gatamalabhāvo yojetabbo.
Bhāvanāguṇena hi so dosānaṃ samugghātako hotīti. Sacchikātabbabhāvena anuttarabhāvo yojetabbo.
Sacchikiriyānibbattito hi taduttarikaraṇīyābhāvato anaññasādhāraṇatāya anuttaroti. Tathā ‘‘bhāvetvā’’ti
etena saha pubbabhāgasīlādīhi sekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā honti, ‘‘sacchikatvā’’ti etena
saha asaṅkhatāya dhātuyā asekkhā sīlasamādhipaññākkhandhā dassitā hontīti.
3. Evaṃ saṅkhepeneva sabbadhammaguṇehi saddhammaṃ abhitthavitvā idāni ariyasaṅghaṃ
thometuṃ ‘‘sugatassā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha sugatassāti sambandhaniddeso, tassa ‘‘puttāna’’nti etena
sambandho. Orasāna nti puttavisesanaṃ. Mārasenamathanāna nti orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaniddeso.
Tena kilesappahānameva bhagavato orasaputtabhāve kāraṇaṃ anujānātīti dasseti. Aṭṭhanna nti
gaṇanaparicchedaniddeso. Tena satipi tesaṃ sattavisesabhāvena anekasahassasaṅkhābhāve imaṃ
gaṇanaparicchedaṃ nātivattantīti dasseti maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvānātivattanato. Samūha nti
samudāyaniddeso. Ariyasaṅgha nti guṇavisiṭṭhasaṅghāṭabhāvaniddeso. Tena asabhipi ariyapuggalānaṃ
kāyasāmaggiyaṃ ariyasaṅghabhāvaṃ dasseti diṭṭhisīlasāmaññena saṃhatabhāvato.
Tattha urasi bhavā jātā saṃvaddhā ca orasā. Yathā hi sattānaṃ orasaputtā attajātatāya pitu
santakassa dāyajjassa visesena bhāgino honti, evameva tepi ariyapuggalā sammāsambuddhassa
dhammassavanante ariyāya jātiyā jātatāya bhagavato santakassa vimuttisukhassa ariyadhammaratanassa
ca ekantabhāginoti orasā viya orasā. Atha vā bhagavato dhammadesanānubhāvena ariyabhūmiṃ
okkamamānā okkantā ca ariyasāvakā bhagavato urena vāyāmajanitābhijātitāya nippariyāyena
‘‘orasaputtā’’ti vattabbataṃ arahanti. Sāvakehi pavattiyamānāpi hi dhammadesanā ‘‘bhagavato
dhammadesanā’’icceva vuccati taṃmūlikattā lakkhaṇādivisesābhāvato ca.
Yadipi ariyasāvakānaṃ ariyamaggādhigamasamaye bhagavato viya tadantarāya karaṇatthaṃ
devaputtamāro, māravāhinī vā na ekantena apasādeti, tehi pana apasādetabbatāya kāraṇe vimathite tepi
vimathitā eva nāma hontīti āha –‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’ nti. Imasmiṃ panatthe
‘‘ māram ārasenamathan āna ’’ nti vattabbe ‘‘ mārasenamathan āna ’’ nti ekadesasar ūpekaseso katoti
da ṭṭhabba ṃ. Atha v ā khandh ābhisa ṅkh āram ārāna ṃ viya devaputtam ārassapi gu ṇam āra ṇe
sahāyabhāvūpagamanato kilesabalakāyo ‘‘senā’’ti vuccati. Yathāha ‘‘kāmā te paṭhamā senā’’tiādi (su.
ni. 438; mahāni. 28, 68, 149). Sā ca tehi diyaḍḍhasahassabhedā anantabhedā vā kilesavāhinī
satidhammavicayavīriyasamathādiguṇapaharaṇehi odhiso vimathitā vihatā viddhastā cāti
mārasenamathanā,ariyasāvakā. Etena tesaṃ bhagavato anujātaputtataṃ dasseti.
Ārakattā kilesehi, anaye na iriyanato, aye ca iriyanato ariyā niruttinayena. Atha vā sadevakena
lokena ‘‘saraṇa’’nti araṇīyato upagantabbato upagatānañca tadatthasiddhito ariyā, ariyānaṃ saṅghoti
ariyasaṅgho, ariyo ca so saṅgho cāti vā ariyasaṅgho, taṃ ariyasaṅghaṃ. Bhagavato aparabhāge
buddhadhammaratanānampi samadhigamo saṅgharatanādhīnoti ariyasaṅghassa bahūpakārataṃ
dassetuṃ idheva ‘‘sirasā vande’’ ti vuttanti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Ettha ca ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena ariyasaṅghassa pabhavasampadaṃ dasseti,
‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena pahānasampadaṃ sakalasaṃkilesappahānadīpanato. ‘‘Aṭṭhannampi
samūha’’nti etena ñāṇasampadaṃ maggaṭṭhaphalaṭṭhabhāvadīpanato. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti etena
pabhāvasampadaṃ dasseti sabbasaṅghānaṃ aggabhāvadīpanato. Atha vā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ
puttāna’’nti ariyasaṅghassa visuddhanissayabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘mārasenamathanāna’’nti
sammāujuñāyasāmīcippaṭipannabhāvadīpanaṃ, ‘‘aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti āhuneyyādibhāvadīpanaṃ,
‘‘ariyasaṅgha’’nti anuttarapuññakkhettabhāvadīpanaṃ. Tathā ‘‘sugatassa orasānaṃ puttāna’’nti etena
ariyasaṅghassa lokuttarasaraṇagamanasabbhāvaṃ dīpeti. Lokuttarasaraṇagamanena hi te bhagavato
orasaputtā jātā. ‘‘Mārasenamathanāna’’nti etena abhinīhārasampadāsiddhaṃ pubbabhāge
sammāpaṭipattiṃ dasseti. Katābhinīhārā hi sammāpaṭipannā māraṃ māraparisaṃ vā abhivijinanti.
‘‘Aṭṭhannampi samūha’’nti etena paṭividdhastavipakkhe sekkhāsekkhadhamme dasseti
puggalādhiṭṭhānena maggaphaladhammānaṃ pakāsitattā. ‘‘Ariyasaṅgha’’nti aggadakkhiṇeyyabhāvaṃ
dasseti. Saraṇagamanañca sāvakānaṃ sabbaguṇānaṃ ādi, sapubbabhāgapaṭipadā sekkhā
sīlakkhandhādayo majjhe, asekkhā sīlakkhandhādayo pariyosānanti ādimajjhapariyosānakalyāṇā
saṅkhepato sabbe ariyasaṅghaguṇā pakāsitā honti.
4. Evaṃ gāthāttayena saṅkhepato sakalaguṇasaṃkittanamukhena ratanattayassa paṇāmaṃ katvā
idāni taṃnipaccakāraṃ yathādhippete payojane pariṇāmento ‘‘iti me’’ tiādimāha. Tattha ratijananaṭṭhena
ratanaṃ,buddhadhammasaṅghā. Tesañhi ‘‘itipi so bhagavā’’tiādinā yathābhūtaguṇe āvajjentassa
amatādhigamahetubhūtaṃ anappakaṃ pītipāmojjaṃ uppajjati. Yathāha –
‘‘Yasmiṃ mahānāma, samaye ariyasāvako tathāgataṃ anussarati, nevassa tasmiṃ samaye
rāgapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti, na dosa…pe… na mohapariyuṭṭhitaṃ cittaṃ hoti…pe…
ujugatacitto kho mahānāma, ariyasāvako labhati atthavedaṃ, labhati dhammavedaṃ, labhati
dhammūpasaṃhitaṃ pāmojjaṃ, pamuditassa pīti jāyatī’’tiādi (a. ni. 6.10; 11.11).
Cittīkatādibhāvo vā ratanaṭṭho. Vuttañhetaṃ –
‘‘Cittīkataṃ mahagghañca, atulaṃ dullabhadassanaṃ;
Anomasattaparibhogaṃ, ratanaṃ tena vuccatī’’ti. (dī. ni. aṭṭha. 2.33; saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 3.5.223;
khu. pā. aṭṭha. 6.3; su. ni. aṭṭha. 1.226; mahāni. aṭṭha. 50);
Cittikatabhāvādayo ca anaññasādhāraṇā buddhādīsu eva labbhantīti.
Vandanāva vandanāmayaṃyathā ‘‘dānamayaṃ sīlamaya’’nti (dī. ni. 3.305; itivu. 60). Vandanā
cettha kāyavācācittehi tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ guṇaninnatā, thomanā vā. Pujjabhavaphalanibbattanato
puññaṃ,attano santānaṃ punātīti vā. Suvihatantarāyo ti suṭṭhu vihatantarāyo. Etena attano
pasādasampattiyā ratanattayassa ca khettabhāvasampattiyā taṃ puññaṃ atthappakāsanassa
upagh ātakaupaddav āna ṃ vihanane samatthanti dasseti. Hutv āti pubbak ālakiriy ā. Tassa ‘‘ attha ṃ
pak āsayiss āmī’’ ti etena sambandho. Tass āti ya ṃ ratanattayavandan āmaya ṃ puñña ṃ, tassa.
Ānubhāvenāti balena.
5. Evaṃ ratanattayassa nipaccakāre payojanaṃ dassetvā idāni yassā dhammadesanāya atthaṃ
saṃvaṇṇetukāmo, tassā tāva guṇābhitthavanavasena upaññāpanatthaṃ
‘‘majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassāti
nātidīghanātikhuddakapamāṇehi suttantehi lakkhitassa. Yathā hi dīghāgame dīghapamāṇāni suttāni,
yathā ca saṃyuttaṅguttarāgamesu dvīsu khuddakapamāṇāni, na evaṃ idha. Idha pana pamāṇato
majjhimāni suttāni. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘majjhimapamāṇasuttaṅkitassāti nātidīghanātikhuddakapamāṇehi
suttantehi lakkhitassati attho’’ti. Etena ‘‘majjhimo’’ti ayaṃ imassa atthānugatasamaññāti dasseti. Nanu
ca suttāni eva āgamo, kassa pana suttehi aṅkananti? Saccametaṃ paramatthato, suttāni pana upādāya
paññatto āgamo. Yatheva hi atthabyañjanasamudāye ‘‘sutta’’nti vohāro, evaṃ suttasamudāye ayaṃ
‘‘āgamo’’ti vohāro. Idhāti imasmiṃ sāsane. Āgamissanti ettha, etena etasmā vā attatthaparatthādayoti
āgamo, ādikalyāṇādiguṇasampattiyā uttamaṭṭhena taṃtaṃabhipatthitasamiddhihetutāya paṇḍitehi
varitabbato varo, āgamo ca so varo cāti āgamavaro. Āgamasammatehi vā varoti āgamavaro, majjhimo ca
so āgamavaro cāti majjhimāgamavaro, tassa.
Buddhānaṃ anubuddhānaṃ buddhānubuddhā,buddhānaṃ saccapaṭivedhaṃ anugamma
paṭividdhasaccā aggasāvakādayo ariyā. Tehi atthasaṃvaṇṇanāguṇasaṃvaṇṇanānaṃ vasena
saṃvaṇṇitassa . Atha vā buddhā ca anubuddhā ca buddhānubuddhāti yojetabbaṃ.
Sammāsambuddheneva hi vinayasuttābhidhammānaṃ pakiṇṇakadesanādivasena yo paṭhamaṃ attho
vibhatto, so eva pacchā tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇanāvasena saṅgītikārehi saṅgahaṃ āropitoti.
Paravādamathanassāti aññatitthiyānaṃ vādanimmathanassa, tesaṃ diṭṭhigatabhañjanassāti attho.
Ayañhi āgamo mūlapariyāyasuttasabbāsavasuttādīsu diṭṭhigatikānaṃ diṭṭhigatadosavibhāvanato
saccakasuttaṃ(ma. ni. 1.353) upālisuttādīsu (ma. ni. 2.56) saccakādīnaṃ
micchāvādanimmathanadīpanato visesato ‘‘paravādamathano’’ti thomitoti. Saṃvaṇṇanāsu cāyaṃ
ācariyassa pakati, yā taṃtaṃsaṃvaṇṇanāsu ādito tassa tassa saṃvaṇṇetabbassa dhammassa
visesaguṇakittanena thomanā. Tathā hi sumaṅgalavilāsinīsāratthapakāsinīmanorathapūraṇīsu
aṭṭhasālinīādīsu ca yathākkamaṃ ‘‘saddhāvahaguṇassa, ñāṇappabhedajananassa,
dhammakathikapuṅgavānaṃ vicittapaṭibhānajananassa, tassa gambhīrañāṇehi ogāḷhassa abhiṇhaso
nānānayavicittassa abhidhammassā’’tiādinā thomanā katā.
6. Attho kathīyati etāyāti atthakathā, sā eva aṭṭhakathāttha-kārassa ṭṭha-kāraṃ katvā yathā
‘‘dukkhassa pīḷanaṭṭho’’ti (paṭi. ma. 1.17; 2.8) ādito tiādimhi paṭhamasaṅgītiyaṃ. Chaḷabhiññatāya
paramena cittissariyabhāvena samannāgatattā jhānādīsu pañcavidhavasitāsabbhāvato ca vasino, therā
mahākassapādayo. Tesaṃ satehi pañcahi. Yāti yā aṭṭhakathā. Saṅgītāti atthaṃ pakāsetuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne
‘‘ayaṃ etassa attho, ayaṃ etassa attho’’ti saṅgahetvā vuttā. Anusaṅgītā ca yasattherādīhi pacchāpi
dutiyatatiyasaṅgītīsu. Iminā attano saṃvaṇṇanāya āgamanasuddhiṃ dasseti.
7. Sīhassa lānato gahaṇato sīhaḷo, sīhakumāro. Taṃvaṃsajātatāya tambapaṇṇidīpe khattiyānaṃ,
tesaṃ nivāsatāya tambapaṇṇidīpassa ca sīhaḷabhāvo veditabbo. Ābhatāti jambudīpato ānītā. Athāti
pacchā. Aparabhāge hi nikāyantaraladdhīhi asaṅkaratthaṃ sīhaḷabhāsāya aṭṭhakathā ṭhapitāti. Tena
mūlaṭṭhakathā sabbasādhāraṇā na hotīti idaṃ atthappakāsanaṃ ekantena karaṇīyanti dasseti. Tenevāha
‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāyā’’ ti. Tattha dīpavāsīna nti jambudīpavāsīnaṃ, sīhaḷadīpavāsīnaṃ vā atthāya
sīhaḷabhāsāya ṭhapitāti yojanā.
8. Apanetvānāti kañcukasadisaṃ sīhaḷabhāsaṃ apanetvā. Tato ti aṭṭhakathāto. Aha nti attānaṃ
niddisati, manoramaṃ bhāsa nti māgadhabhāsaṃ. Sā hi sabhāvaniruttibhūtā paṇḍitānaṃ manaṃ
ramayatīti. Tenevāha ‘‘tantinayānucchavika’’ nti, pāḷigatiyā anulomikaṃ pāḷibhāsāyānuvidhāyininti
attho. Vigatadosa nti asabh āvaniruttibh āsantararahita ṃ.
9. Samaya ṃ avilomento ti siddhanta ṃ avirodhento. Etena atthados ābh āvam āha. Aviruddhattā eva
hi theravādāpi idha pakāsīyissanti. Theravaṃsadīpāna nti thirehi sīlakkhandhādīhi samannāgatattā
therā, mahākassapādayo. Tehi āgatā ācariyaparamparā theravaṃso, tappariyāpannā hutvā
āgamādhigamasampannattā paññāpajjotena tassa samujjalanato theravaṃsadīpā,mahāvihāravāsino,
tesaṃ. Vividhehi ākārehi nicchīyatīti vinicchayo, gaṇṭhiṭṭhānesu khīlamaddanākārena pavattā
vimaticchedanī kathā. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo saṇho vinicchayo etesanti sunipuṇavinicchayā.Atha vā
vinicchinotīti vinicchayo, yathāvuttatthavisayaṃ ñāṇaṃ. Suṭṭhu nipuṇo cheko vinicchayo etesanti
yojetabbaṃ. Etena mahākassapāditheraparamparābhato, tato eva ca aviparīto saṇho sukhumo
mahāvihāravāsīnaṃ vinicchayoti tassa pamāṇabhūtataṃ dasseti.
10 . Sujanassacāti ca -saddo sampiṇḍanattho. Tena ‘‘na kevalaṃ jambudīpavāsīnameva atthāya,
atha kho sādhujanatosanatthañcā’’ti dasseti. Tena ca ‘‘tambapaṇṇidīpavāsīnampi atthāyā’’ti ayamattho
siddho hoti uggahaṇādisukaratāya tesampi bahukārattā. Ciraṭṭhitattha nti ciraṭṭhitiatthaṃ,
cirakālaṭṭhitiyāti attho. Idañhi atthappakāsanaṃ aviparītapadabyañjanasunikkhepassa atthasunayassa ca
upāyabhāvato saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā saṃvattati. Vuttañhetaṃ bhagavatā ‘‘dveme, bhikkhave,
dhammā saddhammassa ṭhitiyā asammosāya anantaradhānāya saṃvattanti. Katame dve?
Sunnikkhittañca padabyañjanaṃ attho ca sunīto’’ti (a. ni. 2.20).
11 . Yaṃ atthavaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, tassā mahattaṃ pariharituṃ ‘‘sīlakathā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ.
Tenevāha ‘‘na taṃ idha vicārayissāmī’’ti. Atha vā yaṃ aṭṭhakathaṃ kattukāmo, tadekadesabhāvena
visuddhimaggo gahetabboti kathikānaṃ upadesaṃ karonto tattha vicāritadhamme uddesavasena dasseti
‘‘sīlakathā’’ tiādinā. Tattha sīlakathāti cārittavārittādivasena sīlassa vitthārakathā. Dhutadhammāti
piṇḍapātikaṅgādayo terasa kilesadhunanakadhammā. Kammaṭṭhānāni sabbānīti pāḷiyaṃ āgatāni
aṭṭhatiṃsa, aṭṭhakathāyaṃ dveti niravasesāni yogakammassa bhāvanāya pavattiṭṭhānāni.
Cariyāvidhānasahito ti rāgacaritādīnaṃ sabhāvādividhānena sahito. Jhānāni cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni,
samāpattiyo catasso arūpasamāpattiyo. Aṭṭhapi vā paṭiladdhamattāni jhānāni,
samāpajjanavasībhāvappattiyā samāpattiyo. Jhānāni vā rūpārūpāvacarajjhānāni, samāpattiyo
phalasamāpattinirodhasamāpattiyo.
12 . Lokiyalokuttarabhedā cha abhiññāyo sabbā abhiññāyo . Ñāṇavibhaṅgādīsu (vibha. 751)
āgatanayena ekavidhādinā paññāya saṃkaletvā sampiṇḍetvā nicchayo paññāsaṅkalananicchayo .
13 . Paccayadhammānaṃ hetādīnaṃ paccayuppannadhammānaṃ hetupaccayādibhāvo paccayākāro,
tassa desanā paccayākāradesanā,paṭiccasamuppādakathāti attho. Sā pana
nikāyantaraladdhisaṅkararahitatāya suṭṭhu parisuddhā, ghanavinibbhogassa sudukkaratāya nipuṇā
saṇhasukhumā, ekattanayādisahitā ca tattha vicāritāti āha ‘‘suparisuddhanipuṇanayā’’ ti.
Paṭisambhidādīsu āgatanayaṃ avissajjetvāva vicāritattā avimuttatantimaggā.
14 . Itipana sabba nti iti -saddo parisamāpane, pana -saddo vacanālaṅkāre, etaṃ sabbanti attho.
Idhāti imissā aṭṭhakathāya. Na taṃ vicārayissāmi punaruttibhāvatoti adhippāyo.
15 . Idāni tasseva avicāraṇassa ekantakāraṇaṃ niddhārento ‘‘majjhe visuddhimaggo’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha ‘‘majjhe ṭhatvā’’ti etena majjhaṭṭhabhāvadīpanena visesato catunnaṃ āgamānaṃ
sādhāraṇaṭṭhakathā visuddhimaggo, na sumaṅgalavilāsinīādayo viya asādhāraṇaṭṭhakathāti dasseti.
‘‘Visesato’’ti ca idaṃ vinayābhidhammānampi visuddhimaggo yathārahaṃ atthavaṇṇanā hoti evāti
katvā vuttaṃ.
16 . Iccevāti iti eva. Tampīti visuddhimaggampi. Etāyāti papañcasūdaniyā. Ettha ca ‘‘sīhaḷadīpaṃ
ābhatā’’tiādinā aṭṭhakathākaraṇassa nimittaṃ dasseti, ‘‘dīpavāsīnamatthāya, sujanassa ca tuṭṭhatthaṃ,
ciraṭṭhitatthañca dhammassā’’ti etena payojanaṃ, ‘‘majjhimāgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti
etena piṇḍ attha ṃ, ‘‘ apanetv āna tatoha ṃ sīha ḷabh āsa ’’ ntiādin ā, ‘‘ sīlakath ā’’ tiādin ā ca kara ṇappak āra ṃ.
Sīlakath ādīna ṃ avic āra ṇampi hi idha kara ṇappak āro ev āti.
Ganthārambhakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā
1. Vibhāgavantānaṃ sabhāvavibhāvanaṃ vibhāgadassanamukheneva hotīti paṭhamaṃ tāva
paṇṇāsavaggasuttādivasena majjhimāgamassa vibhāgaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha majjhimasaṅgīti
nāmā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha tatthāti yaṃ vuttaṃ ‘‘majjhimāgamavarassa atthaṃ pakāsayissāmī’’ti, tasmiṃ
vacane. Yā majjhimāgamapariyāyena majjhimasaṅgīti vuttā, sā paṇṇāsādito edisāti dasseti
‘‘majjhimasaṅgīti nāmā’’tiādinā. Tatthāti vā ‘‘etāya aṭṭhakathāya vijānātha majjhimasaṅgītiyā attha’’nti
ettha yassā majjhimasaṅgītiyā atthaṃ vijānāthāti vuttaṃ, sā majjhimasaṅgīti nāma paṇṇāsādito edisāti
dasseti. Pañca dasakā paṇṇāsā, mūle ādimhi paṇṇāsā, mūlabhūtā vā paṇṇāsā mūlapaṇṇāsā. Majjhe
bhavā majjhimā, majjhimā ca sā paṇṇāsā cāti majjhimapaṇṇāsā. Upari uddhaṃ paṇṇāsā
uparipaṇṇāsā. Paṇṇāsattayasaṅgahāti paṇṇāsattayaparigaṇanā.
Ayaṃ saṅgaho nāma jātisañjātikiriyāgaṇanavasena catubbidho. Tattha ‘‘yā cāvuso visākha,
sammāvācā, yo ca sammākammanto, yo ca sammāājīvo, ime dhammā sīlakkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti (ma.
ni. 1.462) ayaṃ jātisaṅgaho. ‘‘Yo cāvuso visākha, sammāvāyāmo. Yā ca sammāsati, yo ca
sammāsamādhi, ime dhammā samādhikkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti ayaṃ sañjātisaṅgaho. ‘‘Yā cāvuso
visākha, sammādiṭṭhi, yo ca sammāsaṅkappo, ime dhammā paññākkhandhe saṅgahitā’’ti ayaṃ
kiriyāsaṅgaho. ‘‘Hañci cakkhāyatanaṃ rūpakkhandhagaṇanaṃ gacchati, tena vata re vattabbe
cakkhāyatanaṃ rūpakkhandhena saṅgahita’’nti (kathā. 471) ayaṃ gaṇanasaṅgaho. Ayameva ca
idhādhippeto. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘paṇṇāsattayasaṅgahāti paṇṇāsattayaparigaṇanā’’ti.
Vaggato ti samūhato, so panettha dasakavasena veditabbo. Yebhuyyena hi sāsane dasake
vaggavohāro. Tenevāha ‘‘ekekāya paṇṇāsāya pañca pañca vagge katvā’’ ti.
Pannarasavaggasamāyogāti pannarasavaggasaṃyogāti attho. Keci pana samāyogasaddaṃ
samudāyatthaṃ vadanti. Padato ti ettha aṭṭhakkharo gāthāpādo ‘‘pada’’nti adhippeto, tasmā ‘‘akkharato
cha akkharasatasahassāni caturāsītuttarasatādhikāni catucattālīsa sahassāni ca akkharānī’’ti pāṭhena
bhavitabbanti vadanti. Yasmā pana navakkharo yāva dvādasakkharo ca gāthāpādo saṃvijjati, tasmā
tādisānampi gāthānaṃ vasena aḍḍhateyyagāthāsataṃ bhāṇavāro hotīti katvā ‘‘akkharato satta
akkharasatasahassāni cattālīsañca sahassāni tepaññāsañca akkharānī’’ ti vuttaṃ. Evañhi
padabhāṇavāragaṇanāhi akkharagaṇanā saṃsandati, netarathā. Bhāṇavāro ti ca dvattiṃsakkharānaṃ
gāthānaṃ vasena aḍḍhateyyagāthāsataṃ, ayañca akkharagaṇanā bhāṇavāragaṇanā ca
padagaṇanānusārena laddhāti veditabbā. Imameva hi atthaṃ ñāpetuṃ suttagaṇanānantaraṃ bhāṇavāre
agaṇetvā padāni gaṇitāni. Tatridaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Bhāṇavārā yathāpi hi, majjhimassa pakāsitā;
Upaḍḍhabhāṇavāro ca, tevīsatipadādhiko.
Satta satasahassāni, akkharānaṃ vibhāvaye;
Cattālīsa sahassāni, tepaññāsañca akkhara’’nti.
Anusandhito ti desanānusandhito. Ekasmiṃ eva hi sutte purimapacchimānaṃ desanābhāgānaṃ
sambandho anusandhānato anusandhi. Ettha ca attajjhāsayānusandhi parajjhāsayānusandhīti duvidho
ajjhāsayānusandhi. So pana katthaci desanāya vippakatāya dhammaṃ suṇantānaṃ pucchāvasena,
katthaci desentassa satthu sāvakassa dhammapaṭiggāhakānañca ajjhāsayavasena, katthaci desetabbassa
dhammassa vasena hotīti samāsato tippakāro. Tena vuttaṃ
‘‘pucchānusandhiajjhāsayānusandhiyathānusandhivasena saṅkhepato tividho anusandhī’’ ti.
Sa ṅkhepeneva ca catubbidho anusandhi veditabbo. Tattha ‘‘ eva ṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu bhagavanta ṃ
etadavoca ‘ki ṃ nu kho, bhante, orima ṃ tīra ṃ, ki ṃ pārima ṃ tīra ṃ, ko majjhe sa ṃsīdo, ko thale
ussādo, ko manussaggāho, ko amanussaggāho, ko āvattaggāho, ko antopūtibhāvo’ti’’ (saṃ. ni. 4.241)?
Evaṃ pucchantānaṃ vissajjentena bhagavatā pavattitadesanāvasena pucchānusandhīveditabbo. ‘‘Atha
kho aññatarassa bhikkhuno evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘iti kira bho rūpaṃ anattā… vedanā…
saññā… saṅkhārā… viññāṇaṃ anattā, anattakatāni kammāni kamattānaṃ phusissantī’ti. Atha kho
bhagavā tassa bhikkhuno cetasā cetoparivitakkamaññāya bhikkhū āmantesi ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ,
bhikkhave, vijjati, yaṃ idhekacco moghapuriso avidvā avijjāgato taṇhādhipateyyena cetasā
satthusāsanaṃ atidhāvitabbaṃ maññeyya ‘iti kira bho rūpaṃ anattā…pe… phusissantī’ti. Taṃ kiṃ
maññatha, bhikkhave, rūpaṃ niccaṃ vā aniccaṃ vā’’ti (ma. ni. 3.90) evaṃ paresaṃ ajjhāsayaṃ viditvā
bhagavatā pavattitadesanāvasena parajjhāsayānusandhi veditabbo.
‘‘Tassa mayhaṃ brāhmaṇa etadahosi ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ yā tā rattiyo abhiññātā abhilakkhitā cātuddasī
pañcadasī aṭṭhamī ca pakkhassa, tathārūpāsu rattīsu yāni tāni ārāmacetiyāni vanacetiyāni rukkhacetiyāni
bhiṃsanakāni salomahaṃsāni, tathārūpesu senāsanesu vihareyyaṃ appeva nāmāhaṃ bhayabheravaṃ
passeyya’nti’’ (ma. ni. 1.49) evaṃ bhagavatā, ‘‘tatrāvuso lobho ca pāpako doso ca pāpako lobhassa ca
pahānāya dosassa ca pahānāya atthi majjhimā paṭipadā, cakkhukaraṇī ñāṇakaraṇī upasamāya abhiññāya
sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattatī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.33) evaṃ dhammasenāpatinā ca attano ajjhāsayeneva
pavattitadesanāvasena attajjhāsayānusandhi veditabbo. Yena pana dhammena ādimhi desanā uṭṭhitā,
tassa anurūpadhammavasena vā paṭipakkhadhammavasena vā yesu suttesu upari desanā āgacchati,
tesaṃ vasena yathānusandhi veditabbo. Seyyathidaṃ ākaṅkheyyasutte (ma. ni. 1.65) heṭṭhā sīlena
desanā uṭṭhitā, upari abhiññā āgatā. Vatthusutte (ma. ni. 1.70) heṭṭhā kilesena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
brahmavihārā āgatā. Kosambakasutte (ma. ni. 1.491) heṭṭhā bhaṇḍanena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
sāraṇīyadhammā āgatā. Kakacūpame (ma. ni. 1.222) heṭṭhā akkhantiyā vasena desanā uṭṭhitā, upari
kakacūpamā āgatāti.
Vitthārato panetthāti evaṃ saṅkhepato tividho catubbidho ca anusandhi ettha etasmiṃ
majjhimanikāye tasmiṃ tasmiṃ sutte yathārahaṃ vitthārato vibhajitvā viññāyamānā navasatādhikāni
tīṇi anusandhisahassāni honti. Yathā cetaṃ paṇṇāsādivibhāgavacanaṃ majjhimasaṅgītiyā
sarūpadassanatthaṃ hoti, evaṃ pakkhepadosapariharaṇatthañca hoti. Evañhi paṇṇāsādīsu vavatthitesu
tabbinimuttaṃ kiñci suttaṃ yāva ekaṃ padampi ānetvā imaṃ majjhimasaṅgītiyāti kassaci vattuṃ okāso
na siyāti.
Evaṃ paṇṇāsavaggasuttabhāṇavārānusandhibyañjanato majjhimasaṅgītiṃ vavatthapetvā idāni naṃ
ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇetukāmo attano saṃvaṇṇanāya tassā paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkameneva pavattabhāvaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tattha paṇṇāsāsu mūlapaṇṇāsā ādī’’tiādimāha.
Tattha yathāpaccayaṃ tattha tattha desitattā paññattattā ca vippakiṇṇānaṃ dhammavinayānaṃ
saṅgahetvā gāyanaṃ kathanaṃ saṅgīti, mahāvisayattā pūjanīyattā ca mahatī saṅgītīti mahāsaṅgīti,
paṭhamā mahāsaṅgīti paṭhamamahāsaṅgīti, tassā pavattitakālo paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikālo, tasmiṃ
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle . Nidadāti desanaṃ desakālādivasena aviditaṃ viditaṃ katvā nidassetīti
nidānaṃ,yo lokiyehi ‘‘upogghāto’’ti vuccati, svāyamettha ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādiko gantho veditabbo,
na pana ‘‘sanidānāhaṃ, bhikkhave, dhammaṃ desemī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 3.126) viya
ajjhāsayādidesanuppattihetu. Tenevāha ‘‘evaṃ me sutantiādikaṃ āyasmatā ānandena
paṭhamamahāsaṅgītikāle vuttaṃ nidānamādī’’ti. Kāmañcettha yassaṃ paṭhamamahāsaṅgītiyaṃ
nikkhittānukkamena saṃvaṇṇanaṃ kattukāmo, sā vitthārato vattabbā. Sumaṅgalavilāsiniyaṃ(dī. ni. ṭī.
1.nidānakathāvaṇṇanā) pana attanā vitthāritattā tattheva gahetabbāti imissā saṃvaṇṇanāya mahantataṃ
pariharanto ‘‘sā panesā’’tiādimāha.
Nidānakathāvaṇṇanā niṭṭhitā.
1. M ūlapariy āyavaggo
1. M ūlapariy āyasuttava ṇṇ an ā
Abbhantaranidānavaṇṇanā
1. Evaṃ bāhiranidāne vattabbaṃ atidisitvā idāni abhantaranidānaṃ ādito paṭṭhāya saṃvaṇṇetuṃ
‘‘yaṃ paneta’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha yasmā saṃvaṇṇanaṃ karontena saṃvaṇṇetabbe dhamme
padavibhāgaṃ padatthañca dassetvā tato paraṃ piṇḍattādidassanavasena saṃvaṇṇanā kātabbā, tasmā
padāni tāva dassento ‘‘evanti nipātapada’’ntiādimāha. Tattha padavibhāgo ti padānaṃ viseso, na
padaviggaho. Atha vā padāni ca padavibhāgo ca padavibhāgo, padaviggaho ca padavibhāgo ca
padavibhāgo ti vā ekasesavasena padapadaviggahā padavibhāgasaddena vuttāti veditabbaṃ. Tattha
padaviggaho ‘‘subhagañca taṃ vanañcāti subhagavanaṃ,sālānaṃ rājā, sālo ca so rājā ca itipi
sālarājā’’tiādivasena samāsapadesu daṭṭhabbo.
Atthato ti padatthato. Taṃ pana padatthaṃ atthuddhārakkamena paṭhamaṃ evaṃsaddassa dassento
‘‘evaṃ-saddo tāvā’’tiādimāha. Avadhāraṇādīti ettha ādi-saddena
idamatthapucchāparimāṇādiatthānaṃ saṅgaho daṭṭhabbo. Tathā hi ‘‘evaṃgatāni puthusippāyatanāni (dī.
ni. 1.163), evavidho evamākāro’’ti ca ādīsu idaṃ-saddassa atthe evaṃ-saddo. Gata-saddo hi
pakārapariyāyo, tathā vidhākāra-saddā ca. Tathā hi vidhayuttagata-sadde lokiyā pakāratthe vadanti.
‘‘Evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā kappitakesamassū āmukkamaṇikuṇḍalābharaṇā odātavatthavasanā
pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgībhūtā paricārenti, seyyathāpi tvaṃ etarahi sācariyakoti. No
hidaṃ, bho gotamā’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.286) pucchāyaṃ. ‘‘Evaṃlahuparivattaṃ (a. ni. 1.48)
evamāyupariyanto’’ti (pārā. 12) ca ādīsu parimāṇe.
Nanu ca ‘‘evaṃ su te sunhātā suvilittā, evamāyupariyanto’’ti ettha evaṃ-saddena
pucchanākāraparimāṇākārānaṃ vuttattā ākārattho eva evaṃ-saddoti? Na, visesasabbhāvato.
Ākāramattavācako hi evaṃ-saddo ākāratthoti adhippeto yathā ‘‘evaṃ byā kho’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.234,
396), na pana ākāravisesavācako. Evañca katvā ‘‘evaṃ jātena maccenā’’tiādīni upamādiudāharaṇāni
upapannāni honti. Tathā hi ‘‘yathāpi…pe… bahu’’nti (dha. pa. 53) ettha puppharāsiṭṭhāniyato
manussūpapatti-sappurisūpanissaya-saddhammassavana-yonisomanasikāra- bhogasampatti-ādidānādi-
puññakiriyahetusamudāyato sobhā-sugandhatādiguṇayogato mālāguṇasadisiyo pahūtā puññakiriyā
maritabbasabhāvatāya maccena sattena kattabbāti jotitattā puppharāsimālāguṇāva upamā, tesaṃ
upamākāro yathā-saddena aniyamato vuttoti ‘‘evaṃ-saddo upamākāranigamanattho’’ti vattuṃ yuttaṃ.
So pana upamākāro niyamiyamāno atthato upamāva hotīti āha ‘‘upamāyaṃ āgato’’ti. Tathā ‘‘evaṃ
iminā ākārena abhikkamitabba’’ntiādinā upadisiyamānāya samaṇasāruppāya ākappasampattiyā yo tattha
upadisanākāro, so atthato upadeso evāti vuttaṃ ‘‘evaṃ te…pe… upadese’’ti. Tathā ‘‘evametaṃ
bhagavā, evametaṃ sugatā’’ti ettha ca bhagavatā yathāvuttamatthaṃ aviparītato jānantehi kataṃ tattha
saṃvijjamānaguṇānaṃ pakārehi haṃsanaṃ udaggatākaraṇaṃ sampahaṃsanaṃ. Yo tattha
sampahaṃsanākāroti yojetabbaṃ.
Evamevaṃ panāya nti ettha garahaṇākāroti yojetabbaṃ, so ca garahaṇākāro
‘‘vasalī’’tiādikhuṃsanasaddasannidhānato idha evaṃ-saddena pakāsitoti viññāyati. Yathā cettha, evaṃ
upamākārādayopi upamādivasena vuttānaṃ puppharāsiādisaddānaṃ sannidhānato daṭṭhabbaṃ. Evaṃ,
bhante ti pana dhammassa sādhukaṃ savanamanasikāre sanniyojitehi bhikkhūhi attano tattha
ṭhitabhāvassa paṭijānanavasena vuttattā ettha evaṃ-saddo vacanasampaṭicchanattho vutto. Tena evaṃ,
bhante sādhu, bhante, suṭṭhu, bhanteti vuttaṃ hoti. Evañca vadehīti ‘‘yathāhaṃ vadāmi, evaṃ
samaṇaṃ ānandaṃ vadehī’’ti yo evaṃ vadanākāro idāni vattabbo. So evaṃsaddena nidassīyatīti
‘‘nidassane’’ti vuttoti. Evaṃ no ti etthāpi tesaṃ yathāvuttadhammānaṃ ahitadukkhāvahabhāve
sanniṭṭhānajananatthaṃ anumatigahaṇavasena ‘‘saṃvattanti vā no vā, kathaṃ vo ettha hotī’’ti pucchāya
katāya ‘‘evaṃ no ettha hotī’’ti vuttattā tadākārasanniṭṭhānaṃ evaṃ-saddena vibhāvitanti viññāyati. So
pana tesaṃ dhammānaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya saṃvattanākāro niyamiyamāno avadhāraṇattho hotīti āha
‘‘eva ṃ no ettha hotītiādīsu avadh āra ṇe’’ti.
Nānānayanipu ṇanti ekattan ānattaaby āpāraeva ṃdhammat āsa ṅkh ātā,
nandiyāvattatipukkhalasīhavikkīḷitaaṅkusadisālocanasaṅkhātā vā ādhārādibhedavasena nānāvidhā nayā
nānānayā, nayā vā pāḷigatiyo, tā ca paññattianupaññattiādivasena
saṃkilesabhāgiyādilokiyāditadubhayavomissakādivasena kusalādivasena khandhādivasena
saṅgahādivasena samayavimuttādivasena ṭhapanādivasena kusalamūlādivasena tikappaṭṭhānādivasena ca
nānappakārāti nānānayā. Tehi nipuṇaṃ saṇhaṃ sukhumanti nānānayanipuṇaṃ. Āsayova ajjhāsayo, te
ca sassatādibhedena, tattha ca apparajakkhatādibhedena aneke, attajjhāsayādayo eva vā samuṭṭhānaṃ
uppattihetu etassāti anekajjhāsayasamuṭṭhānaṃ. Atthabyañjanasampanna nti
atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇaṃ upanetabbābhāvato, saṅkāsanapakāsana-vivaraṇa-vibhajana-uttānīkaraṇa-
paññattivasena chahi atthapadehi, akkhara-padabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi
ca samannāgatanti vā attho daṭṭhabbo.
Vividhapāṭihāriya nti ettha pāṭihāriyapadassa vacanatthaṃ (udā. aṭṭha. 1; itivu. aṭṭha.
nidānavaṇṇanā; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1 devatāsaṃyutta) ‘‘paṭipakkhaharaṇato, rāgādikilesāpanayanato ca
pāṭihāriya’’nti vadanti, bhagavato pana paṭipakkhā rāgādayo na santi, ye haritabbā. Puthujjanānampi
vigatūpakkilese aṭṭhaguṇasamannāgate citte hatapaṭipakkhe iddhividhaṃ pavattati, tasmā tattha
pavattavohārena ca na sakkā idha ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vattuṃ. Sace pana mahākāruṇikassa bhagavato
veneyyagatā ca kilesā paṭipakkhā, tesaṃ haraṇato ‘‘pāṭihāriya’’nti vuttaṃ, evaṃ sati yuttametaṃ. Atha
vā bhagavato ca sāsanassa ca paṭipakkhā titthiyā, tesaṃ haraṇato pāṭihāriyaṃ. Te hi diṭṭhiharaṇavasena
diṭṭhipakāsane asamatthabhāvena ca iddhiādesanānusāsanīhi haritā apanītā hontīti. ‘‘Paṭī’’ti vā ayaṃ
saddo ‘‘pacchā’’ti etassa atthaṃ bodheti ‘‘tasmiṃ paṭipaviṭṭhamhi, añño āgañchi brāhmaṇo’’tiādīsu (su.
ni. 985; cūḷani. 4) viya, tasmā samāhite citte vigatūpakkilese ca katakiccena pacchā haritabbaṃ
pavattetabbanti pāṭihāriyaṃ, attano vā upakkilesesu catutthajjhānamaggehi haritesu pacchā haraṇaṃ
pāṭihāriyaṃ, iddhiādesanānusāsaniyo ca vigatūpakkilesena katakiccena ca sattahitatthaṃ puna
pavattetabbā, haritesu ca attano upakkilesesu parasattānaṃ upakilesaharaṇāni hontīti pāṭihāriyāni
bhavanti. Pāṭihāriyameva pāṭihāriyaṃ,pāṭihāriye vā iddhiādesanānusāsanisamudāye bhavaṃ
ekamekaṃ pāṭihāriya nti vuccati. Pāṭihāriyaṃ vā catutthajjhānaṃ maggo ca paṭipakkhaharaṇato, tattha
jātaṃ, tasmiṃ vā nimittabhūte, tato vā āgatanti pāṭihāriyaṃ. Tassa pana iddhiādibhedena
visayabhedena ca bahuvidhassa bhagavato desanāyaṃ labbhamānattā āha ‘‘vividhapāṭihāriya’’nti.
Na aññathāti bhagavato sammukhā sutākārato na aññathāti attho, na pana bhagavato desitākārato.
Acinteyyānubhāvā hi bhagavato desanā. Evañca katvā ‘‘sabbappakārena ko samattho viññātu’’nti idaṃ
vacanaṃ samatthitaṃ bhavati, dhāraṇabaladassanañca na virujjhati sutākārāvirajjhanassa adhippetattā.
Na hettha atthantarat āparihāro dvinnampi atthānaṃ ekavisayattā. Itarathā thero bhagavato desanāya
sabbathā paṭiggahaṇe samattho asamattho cāti āpajjeyyāti.
‘‘Yo paro na hoti, so attā’’ti evaṃ vuttāya niyakajjhattasaṅkhātāya sasantatiyā vattanato tividhopi
me-saddo kiñcāpi ekasmiṃyeva atthe dissati, karaṇasampadānasāminiddesavasena pana vijjamānaṃ
bhedaṃ sandhāyāha ‘‘me-saddo tīsu atthesu dissatī’’ti.
Kiñcāpi upasaggo kiriyaṃ viseseti, jotakabhāvato pana satipi tasmiṃ sutasaddo eva taṃ tamatthaṃ
vadatīti anupasaggassa sutasaddassa atthuddhāre saupasaggassa gahaṇaṃ na virujjhatīti dassento
‘‘saupasaggo ca anupasaggo cā’’tiādimāha. Assāti sutasaddassa. Kammabhāvasādhanāni idha
sutasadde sambhavantīti vuttaṃ ‘‘upadhāritanti vā upadhāraṇanti vā attho’’ti. Mayāti atthe satīti
yadā me-saddassa kattuvasena karaṇaniddeso, tadāti attho. Mamāti atthe satīti yadā sambandhavasena
sāminiddeso, tadā.
Suta-saddasannidhāne payuttena evaṃ-saddena savanakiriyājotakena bhavitabbanti vuttaṃ ‘‘evanti
sotaviññāṇādiviññāṇakiccanidassana’’nti. Ādi-saddena sampaṭicchanādīnaṃ
pañcadvārikaviññāṇānaṃ tadabhinīhaṭānañca manodvārikaviññāṇānaṃ gahaṇaṃ veditabbaṃ.
Sabbesampi v āky āna ṃ eva -kāratthasahitatt ā ‘‘suta ’’nti etassa sutamev āti ayamattho labbhat īti āha
‘‘assavanabh āvapa ṭikkhepato ’’ti. Etena avadh āra ṇena nir āsa ṅkata ṃ dasseti. Yath ā ca suta ṃ
sutamevāti niyametabbaṃ, taṃ sammā sutaṃ hotīti āha
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Atha vā saddantaratthāpohanavasena saddo atthaṃ
vadatīti suta nti asutaṃ na hotīti ayametassa atthoti vuttaṃ ‘‘assavanabhāvapaṭikkhepato’’ti. Iminā
diṭṭhādivinivattanaṃ karoti. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti ‘‘na idaṃ mayā diṭṭhaṃ, na sayambhuñāṇena
sacchikataṃ, atha kho sutaṃ, tañca kho sammadevā’’ti. Tenevāha –
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Avadhāraṇatthe vā evaṃ-sadde ayamatthayojanā
karīyatīti tadapekkhassa suta-saddassa ayamattho vutto ‘‘assavanabhāvapaṭikkhepato’’ti. Tenevāha
‘‘anūnānadhikāviparītaggahaṇanidassana’’nti. Savanasaddo cettha kammattho veditabbo
‘‘suyyatī’’ti.
Evaṃ savanahetusuṇantapuggalasavanavisesavasena padattayassa ekena pakārena atthayojanaṃ
dassetvā idāni pakārantarehipi taṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘tathā eva’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha tassāti yā sā bhagavato
sammukhā dhammassavanākārena pavattā manodvāraviññāṇavīthi, tassā. Sā hi nānappakārena
ārammaṇe pavattituṃ samatthā. Tathā ca vuttaṃ ‘‘sotadvārānusārenā’’ti. Nānappakārenāti
vakkhamānānaṃ anekavihitānaṃ byañjanatthaggahaṇānaṃ nānākārena. Etena imissā yojanāya ākārattho
evaṃ-saddo gahitoti dīpeti. Pavattibhāvappakāsana nti pavattiyā atthibhāvappakāsanaṃ. Sutanti
dhammappakāsana nti yasmiṃ ārammaṇe vuttappakārā viññāṇavīthi nānappakārena pavattā, tassa
dhammattā vuttaṃ, na sutasaddassa dhammatthattā. Vuttassevatthassa pākaṭīkaraṇaṃ
‘‘ayañhetthā’’tiādi. Tattha viññāṇavīthiyāti karaṇatthe karaṇavacanaṃ. Mayāti kattuatthe.
Evanti niddisitabbappakāsana nti nidassanatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vuttaṃ nidassetabbassa
niddisitabbattābhāvābhāvato. Tena evaṃ-saddena sakalampi suttaṃ paccāmaṭṭhanti dasseti. Suta-
saddassa kiriyāsaddattā savanakiriyāya ca sādhāraṇaviññāṇapabandhapaṭibaddhattā tattha ca
puggalavohāroti vuttaṃ ‘‘sutanti puggalakiccappakāsana’’nti. Na hi puggalavohārarahite
dhammapabandhe savanakiriyā labbhatīti.
Yassa cittasantānassātiādipi ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā purimayojanāya aññathā
atthayojanaṃ dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Tattha ākārapaññattīti upādāpaññatti eva dhammānaṃ
pavattiākārūpādānavasena tathā vuttā. Sutanti visayaniddeso ti sotabbabhūto dhammo
savanakiriyākattupuggalassa savanakiriyāvasena pavattiṭṭhānanti katvā vuttaṃ. Cittasantānavinimuttassa
paramatthato kassaci kattu abhāvepi saddavohārena buddhiparikappitabhedavacanicchāya cittasantānato
aññaṃ viya taṃsamaṅgiṃ katvā vuttaṃ ‘‘cittasantānenataṃsamaṅgino’’ti. Savanakiriyāvisayopi
sotabbadhammo savanakiriyāvasena pavattacittasantānassa idha paramatthato kattubhāvato,
savanavasena cittappavattiyā eva vā savanakiriyābhāvato taṃkiriyākattu ca visayo hotīti vuttaṃ
‘‘taṃsamaṅgino kattuvisaye’’ti. Sutākārassa ca therassa sammānicchitabhāvato āha
‘‘gahaṇasanniṭṭhāna’’nti. Etena vā avadhāraṇatthaṃ evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā ayamatthayojanā katāti
daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Pubbe sutānaṃ nānāvihitānaṃ suttasaṅkhātānaṃ atthabyañjanānaṃ upadhāritarūpassa ākārassa
nidassanassa, avadhāraṇassa vā pakāsanasabhāvo evaṃ-saddoti tadākārādiupadhāraṇassa
puggalapaññattiyā upādānabhūtadhammapabandhabyāpāratāya vuttaṃ –‘‘evanti
puggalakiccaniddeso’’ti. Savanakiriyā pana puggalavādinopi viññāṇanirapekkhā natthīti visesato
viññāṇabyāpāroti āha ‘‘sutanti viññāṇakiccaniddeso’’ti. ‘‘Me’’ti saddappavattiyā ekanteneva
sattavisayattā viññāṇakiccassa ca tattheva samodahitabbato ‘‘meti
ubhayakiccayuttapuggalaniddeso’’ti vuttaṃ. Avijjamānapaññattivijjamānapaññattisabhāvā
yathākkamaṃ evaṃ-sadda – suta-saddānaṃ atthāti te tathārūpa-paññatti-upādānabhūta-
dhammapabandhabyāpārabhāvena dassento āha –‘‘evanti puggalakiccaniddeso, sutanti
viññ āṇakiccaniddeso’’ti. Ettha ca karaṇakiriyākattukammavisesappakāsanavasena
puggalabyāpāravisayapuggalabyāpāranidassanavasena gahaṇākāragāhakatabbisayavisesaniddesavasena
kattukara ṇaby āpārakattuniddesavasena ca dutiy ādayo catasso atthayojan ā dassit āti da ṭṭ habba ṃ.
Sabbassapi sadd ādhigaman īyassa atthassa paññattimukheneva pa ṭipajjitabbatt ā sabbapaññatt īnañca
vijjamānādivasena chasu paññattibhedesu antogadhattā tesu ‘‘eva’’ntiādīnaṃ paññattīnaṃ sarūpaṃ
niddhārento āha –‘‘evanti ca meti cā’’tiādi. Tattha ‘‘eva’’nti ca ‘‘me’’ti ca vuccamānassatthassa
ākārādino dhammānaṃ asallakkhaṇabhāvato avijjamānapaññattibhāvoti āha –
‘‘saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasena avijjamānapaññattī’’ti. Tattha saccikaṭṭhaparamatthavasenāti
bhūtatthauttamatthavasena. Idaṃ vuttaṃ hoti – yo māyāmarīciādayo viya abhūtattho, anussavādīhi
gahetabbo viya anuttamattho ca na hoti, so rūpasaddādisabhāvo, ruppanānubhavanādisabhāvo vā attho
saccikaṭṭho paramattho cāti vuccati, na tathā ‘‘evaṃ me’’ti padānaṃ atthoti. Etamevatthaṃ pākaṭataraṃ
kātuṃ ‘‘kiñhettha ta’’ntiādi vuttaṃ. Suta nti pana saddāyatanaṃ sandhāyāha ‘‘vijjamānapaññattī’’ti.
Teneva hi ‘‘yañhi taṃ ettha sotena upaladdha’’nti vuttaṃ, ‘‘sotadvārānusārena upaladdha’’nti pana
vutte atthabyañjanādisabbaṃ labbhati.
Taṃtaṃ upādāya vattabbato ti sotapathamāgate dhamme upādāya tesaṃ upadhāritākārādino
paccāmasanavasena ‘‘eva’’nti, sasantatipariyāpanne khandhe upādāya ‘‘me’’ti vattabbattāti attho.
Diṭṭhādisabhāvarahite saddāyatane pavattamānopi sutavohāro ‘‘dutiyaṃ tatiya’’ntiādiko viya
paṭhamādīni diṭṭhamutaviññāte apekkhitvāva pavattoti āha ‘‘diṭṭhādīni upanidhāya vattabbato’’ti
asutaṃ na hotīti hi sutanti pakāsitoyamatthoti. Attanā paṭividdhā suttassa pakāravisesā ‘‘eva’’nti therena
paccāmaṭṭhāti āha ‘‘asammohaṃ dīpetī’’ti. Nānappakārapaṭivedhasamattho hotīti etena
vakkhamānassa suttassa nānappakārataṃ duppaṭivijjhatañca dasseti. Sutassa asammosaṃ dīpetīti
sutākārassa yāthāvato dassiyamānattā vuttaṃ. Asammohenāti sammohābhāvena, paññāya eva vā
savanakālasambhūtāya taduttarakālapaññāsiddhi. Evaṃ asammosenāti etthāpi vattabbaṃ. Byañjanānaṃ
paṭivijjhitabbo ākāro nātigambhīro, yathāsutadhāraṇameva tattha karaṇīyanti satiyā byāpāro adhiko,
paññā tattha guṇībhūtāti vuttaṃ ‘‘paññāpubbaṅgamāyā’’tiādi ‘‘paññāya pubbaṅgamā’’ti katvā.
Pubbaṅgamatā cettha padhānatā ‘‘manopubbaṅgamā’’tiādīsu (dha. pa. 1, 2) viya. Pubbaṅgamatāya vā
cakkhuviññāṇādīsu āvajjanādīnaṃ viya appadhānatte paññā pubbaṅgamā etissāti ayampi attho yujjati.
Evaṃ satipubbaṅgamāyāti etthāpi vuttanayānusārena yathāsambhavamattho veditabbo.
Atthabyañjanasampannassāti atthabyañjanaparipuṇṇassa,
saṅkāsanapakāsanavivaraṇavibhajanauttānīkaraṇapaññattivasena chahi atthapadehi,
akkharapadabyañjanākāraniruttiniddesavasena chahi byañjanapadehi ca samannāgatassāti vā attho
daṭṭhabbo.
Yonisomanasikāraṃ dīpeti evaṃ-saddena vuccamānānaṃ ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthānaṃ
aviparītasaddhammavisayattāti adhippāyo. Avikkhepaṃ dīpetīti ‘‘mūlapariyāyaṃ kattha
bhāsita’’ntiādipucchāvasena pakaraṇappattassa vakkhamānassa suttassa savanaṃ samādhānamantarena
na sambhavatīti katvā vuttaṃ. Vikkhittacittassātiādi tassevatthassa samatthanavasena vuttaṃ.
Sabbasampattiyāti atthabyañjanadesakapayojanādisampattiyā. Aviparītasaddhammavisayehi viya
ākāranidassanāvadhāraṇatthehi yonisomanasikārassa, saddhammassavanena viya ca avikkhepassa yathā
yonisomanasikārena phalabhūtena attasammāpaṇidhipubbekatapuññatānaṃ siddhi vuttā
tadavinābhāvato, evaṃ avikkhepena phalabhūtena kāraṇabhūtānaṃ
saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayānaṃ siddhi dassetabbā siyā assutavato
sappurisūpanissayarahitassa ca tadabhāvato. Na hi vikkhittacittotiādinā samatthanavacanena pana
avikkhepena kāraṇabhūtena sappurisūpanissayena ca phalabhūtassa saddhammassavanassa siddhi
dassitā. Ayaṃ panettha adhippāyo yutto siyā – saddhammassavanasappurisūpanissayā na ekantena
avikkhepassa kāraṇaṃ bāhiraṅgattā, avikkhepo pana sappurisūpanissayo viya saddhammassavanassa
ekantakāraṇanti. Evampi avikkhepena sappurisūpanissayasiddhijotanā na samatthitāva, no na samatthitā
vikkhittacittānaṃ sappurisapayirupāsanābhāvassa atthasiddhattā. Ettha ca purimaṃ phalena kāraṇassa
siddhidassanaṃ nadīpūrena viya upari vuṭṭhisabbhāvassa, dutiyaṃ kāraṇena phalassa siddhidassanaṃ
daṭṭhabbaṃ ekantavassinā viya meghavuṭṭhānena vuṭṭhippavattiyā.
Bhagavato vacanassa atthabyañjanapabhedaparicchedavasena sakalasāsanasampattiogāhanākāro
niravasesaparahitap ārip ūrik āra ṇanti vutta ṃ ‘‘eva ṃ bhaddako ākāro ’’ti. Yasm ā na hot īti sambandho.
Pacchimacakkadvayasampattinti attasamm āpa ṇidhipubbekatapuññat āsa ṅkh āta ṃ gu ṇadvaya ṃ .
Aparāparavuttiyā cettha cakkabhāvo, caranti etehi sattā sampattibhavesūti vā. Ye sandhāya vuttaṃ
‘‘cattārimāni, bhikkhave, cakkāni, yehi samannāgatānaṃ devamanussānaṃ catucakkaṃ vattatī’’tiādi (a.
ni. 4.31). Purimapacchimabhāvo cettha desanākkamavasena daṭṭhabbo.
Pacchimacakkadvayasiddhiyāti pacchimacakkadvayassa atthitāya. Sammāpaṇihitatto pubbe ca
katapuñño suddhāsayo hoti tadasuddhihetūnaṃ kilesānaṃ dūrībhāvatoti āha –‘‘āsayasuddhi siddhā
hotī’’ti. Tathā hi vuttaṃ ‘‘sammāpaṇihitaṃ cittaṃ, seyyaso naṃ tato kare’’ti (dha. pa. 43),
‘‘katapuññosi tvaṃ ānanda, padhānamanuyuñja, khippaṃ hohisi anāsavo’’ti (dī. ni. 2.207) ca. Tenevāha
‘‘āsayasuddhiyā adhigamabyattisiddhī’’ti. Payogasuddhiyāti yonisomanasikārapubbaṅgamassa
dhammassavanapayogassa visadabhāvena. Tathā cāha ‘‘āgamabyattisiddhī’’ti. Sabbassa vā
kāyavacīpayogassa niddosabhāvena. Parisuddhakāyavacīpayogo hi vippaṭisārābhāvato avikkhittacitto
pariyattiyaṃ visārado hotīti.
Nānappakārapaṭivedhadīpakenātiādinā atthabyañjanesu therassa evaṃsaddasuta-saddānaṃ
asammohāsammosadīpanato catupaṭisambhidāvasena atthayojanaṃ dasseti. Tattha
sotabbabhedapaṭivedhadīpakenāti etena ayaṃ suta-saddo evaṃ-saddasannidhānato,
vakkhamānāpekkhāya vā sāmaññeneva sotabbadhammavisesaṃ āmasatīti dasseti. Manodiṭṭhikaraṇā
pariyattidhammānaṃ anupekkhanasuppaṭivedhā visesato manasikārapaṭibaddhāti te vuttanayena
yonisomanasikāradīpakena evaṃsaddena yojetvā, savanadhāraṇavacīparicayā pariyattidhammānaṃ
visesena sotāvadhānapaṭibaddhāti te avikkhepadīpakena suta-saddena yojetvā dassento sāsanasampattiyā
dhammassavane ussāhaṃ janeti. Tattha dhammāti pariyattidhammā. Manasānupekkhitāti ‘‘idha sīlaṃ
kathitaṃ, idha samādhi, idha paññā, ettakā ettha anusandhiyo’’tiādinā nayena manasā anu anu pekkhitā.
Diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhāti nijjhānakkhantibhūtāya, ñātapariññāsaṅkhātāya vā diṭṭhiyā tattha tattha
vuttarūpārūpadhamme ‘‘iti rūpaṃ, ettakaṃ rūpa’’ntiādinā suṭṭhu vavatthapetvā paṭividdhā.
Sakalena vacanenāti pubbe tīhi padehi visuṃ visuṃ yojitattā vuttaṃ. Attano adahanto ti
‘‘mameda’’nti attani aṭṭhapento. Asappurisabhūminti akataññutaṃ ‘‘idhekacco pāpabhikkhu
tathāgatappaveditaṃ dhammavinayaṃ pariyāpuṇitvā attano dahatī’’ti (pārā. 195) evaṃ vuttaṃ
anariyavohārāvatthaṃ, sā eva anariyavohārāvatthā asaddhammo. Nanu ca ānandattherassa ‘‘mamedaṃ
vacana’’nti adhimānassa, mahākassapattherādīnañca tadāsaṅkāya abhāvato
asappurisabhūmisamatikkamādivacanaṃ niratthakanti? Nayidamevaṃ ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’nti vadantena
ayampi attho vibhāvitoti dassanato. Keci pana ‘‘devatānaṃ parivitakkāpekkhaṃ tathāvacananti edisī
codanā anavakāsāvā’’ti vadanti. Tasmiṃ kira khaṇe ekaccānaṃ devatānaṃ evaṃ cetaso parivitakko
udapādi ‘‘bhagavā ca parinibbuto, ayañca āyasmā desanākusalo, idāni dhammaṃ deseti
sakyakulappasuto tathāgatassa bhātā cūḷapituputto, kiṃ nu kho sayaṃ sacchikataṃ dhammaṃ deseti,
udāhu bhagavatoyeva vacanaṃ yathāsuta’’nti. Evaṃ tadāsaṅkitappakārato
asappurisabhūmisamokkamādito atikkamādi vibhāvitanti. Appetīti nidasseti.
Diṭṭhadhammikasamparāyikaparamatthesu yathārahaṃ satte netīti netti, dhammoyeva netti
dhammanetti.
Daḷhataraniviṭṭhā vicikicchā kaṅkhā. Nātisaṃsappanā matibhedamattā vimati. Assaddhiyaṃ
vin āseti bhagavatā desitattā, sammukhāvassa paṭiggahitattā, khalitaduruttādigahaṇadosābhāvato ca.
Ettha ca paṭhamādayo tisso atthayojanā ākārādiatthesu aggahitavisesameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā
dassitā, tato parā catasso ākāratthameva evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā vibhāvitā, pacchimā pana tisso
yathākkamaṃ ākāratthaṃ nidassanatthaṃ avadhāraṇatthañca evaṃ-saddaṃ gahetvā yojitāti daṭṭhabbaṃ.
Eka-saddo aññaseṭṭhāsahāyasaṅkhyādīsu dissati. Tathā hesa ‘‘sassato attā ca loko ca, idameva
saccaṃ moghamaññanti ittheke abhivadantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.27) aññatthe dissati, ‘‘cetaso
ekodibhāva’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.228) seṭṭhatthe, ‘‘eko vūpakaṭṭho’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.405) asahāye, ‘‘ekova
kho, bhikkhave, khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāyā’’tiādīsu saṅkhyāyaṃ. Idhāpi saṅkhyāyanti
dassento āha ‘‘ekanti ga ṇanaparicchedaniddeso ’’ti. Kālañca samayañc āti yuttak ālañca
paccayas āmaggiñca kha ṇoti ok āso. Tath āgatupp ādādiko hi maggabrahmacariyassa ok āso
tappaccayapaṭilābhahetuttā. Khaṇo eva ca samayo. Yo ‘‘khaṇo’’ti ca ‘‘samayo’’ti ca vuccati, so ekovāti
hi attho mahāsamayo ti mahāsamūho. Samayopi kho ti sikkhāpadapūraṇassa hetupi.
Samayappavādake ti diṭṭhippavādake. Tattha hi nisinnā titthiyā attano attano samayaṃ pavadantīti.
Atthābhisamayāti hitapaṭilābhā. Abhisametabboti abhisamayo, abhisamayo attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti
pīḷanādīni abhisametabbabhāvena ekībhāvaṃ upanetvā vuttāni. Abhisamayassa vā paṭivedhassa
visayabhūto attho abhisamayaṭṭho ti. Tāneva tathā ekattena vuttāni. Tattha pīḷanaṃdukkhasaccassa
taṃsamaṅgino hiṃsanaṃ avipphārikatākaraṇaṃ. Santāpo dukkhadukkhatādivasena santāpanaṃ
paridahanaṃ.
Tattha sahakārīkāraṇaṃ sannijjhaṃ sameti samavetīti samayo, samavāyo. Sameti samāgacchati
maggabrahmacariyaṃ ettha tadādhārapuggalehīti samayo, khaṇo. Sameti ettha, etena vā saṃgacchati
satto, sabhāvadhammo vā sahajātādīhi uppādādīhi vāti samayo, kālo. Dhammappavattimattatāya atthato
abhūtopi hi kālo dhammappavattiyā adhikaraṇaṃ karaṇaṃ viya ca kappanāmattasiddhena rūpena
voharīyatīti. Samaṃ, saha vā avayavānaṃ ayanaṃ pavatti avaṭṭhānanti samayo, samūho yathā
‘‘samudāyo’’ti. Avayavasahāvaṭṭhānameva hi samūhoti. Avasesapaccayānaṃ samāgame eti phalaṃ
etasmā uppajjati pavattati cāti samayo, hetu yathā ‘‘samudayo’’ti. Sameti saṃyojanabhāvato sambandho
eti attano visaye pavattati, daḷhaggahaṇabhāvato vā saṃyuttā ayanti pavattanti sattā yathābhinivesaṃ
etenāti samayo, diṭṭhi; diṭṭhisaññojanena hi sattā ativiya bajjhantīti. Samiti saṅgati samodhānanti
samayo, paṭilābho. Samayanaṃ, sammā vā ayanaṃ apagamoti samayo, pahānaṃ. Abhimukhaṃ ñāṇena
sammā etabbo abhisametabboti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparīto sabhāvo. Abhimukhabhāvena
sammā eti gacchati bujjhatīti abhisamayo, dhammānaṃ aviparītasabhāvāvabodho. Evaṃ tasmiṃ
tasmiṃ atthe samaya -saddassa pavatti veditabbā. Samayasaddassa atthuddhāre abhisamayasaddassa
udāharaṇaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ. Assāti samayasaddassa. Kālo attho samavāyādīnaṃ atthānaṃ
idha asambhavato, desadesakaparisānaṃ viya suttassa nidānabhāvena kālassa apadisitabbato ca.
Kasmā panettha aniyamitavaseneva kālo niddiṭṭho, na utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyametvāti? Āha –
‘‘tattha kiñcāpī’’tiādi. Utusaṃvaccharādivasena niyamaṃ akatvā samayasaddassa vacanena ayampi
guṇo laddho hotīti dassento ‘‘ye vā ime’’tiādimāha. Sāmaññajotanā hi visese avatiṭṭhatīti. Tattha
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo devasikaṃ jhānaphalasamāpattīhi vītināmanakālo, visesato
sattasattāhāni. Suppakāsāti dasasahassilokadhātusaṃkampanaobhāsapātubhāvādīhi pākaṭā.
Yathāvuttabhedesu eva samayesu ekadesaṃ pakārantarehi saṅgahetvā dassetuṃ ‘‘yo cāya’’ntiādimāha.
Tathā hi ñāṇakiccasamayo attahitapaṭipattisamayo ca abhisambodhisamayo, ariyatuṇhībhāvasamayo
diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārasamayo, karuṇākiccaparahitapaṭipattidhammikathāsamayo desanāsamayo
eva.
Karaṇavacanena niddeso katoti sambandho. Tatthāti abhidhammatadaññasuttapadavinayesu.
Tathāti bhummakaraṇehi. Adhikaraṇattho ādhārattho. Bhāvo nāma kiriyā, tāya kiriyantaralakkhaṇaṃ
bhāvenabhāvalakkhaṇaṃ. Tattha yathā kālo sabhāvadhammaparicchinno sayaṃ paramatthato
avijjamānopi ādhārabhāvena paññāto taṅkhaṇappavattānaṃ tato pubbe parato ca abhāvato ‘‘pubbaṇhe
jāto, sāyanhe gacchatī’’ti ca ādīsu, samūho ca avayavavinimutto avijjamānopi kappanāmattasiddho
avayavānaṃ ādhārabhāvena paññāpīyati ‘‘rukkhe sākhā, yavarāsiyaṃ sambhūto’’tiādīsu, evaṃ idhāpīti
dassento āha ‘‘adhikaraṇañhi…pe… dhammāna’’nti. Yasmiṃ kāle dhammapuñje vā kāmāvacaraṃ
kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, tasmiṃ eva kāle dhammapuñje ca phassādayopi hontīti ayañhi tattha
attho. Yathā ca ‘‘gāvīsu duyhamānāsu gato, duddhāsu āgato’’ti dohanakiriyāya gamanakiriyā lakkhīyati,
evaṃ idhāpi ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye, tasmiṃ samaye’’ti ca vutte ‘‘satī’’ti ayamattho viññāyamāno eva hoti
padatthassa sattāvirahābhāvatoti samayassa sattākiriyāya cittassa uppādakiriyā phassādīnaṃ
bhavanakiriyā ca lakkhīyati. Yasmiṃ samaye ti yasmiṃ navame khaṇe, yasmiṃ
yonisomanasikārādihetumhi, paccayasamavāye vā sati kāmāvacaraṃ kusalaṃ cittaṃ uppannaṃ hoti,
tasmiṃyeva khaṇe, hetumhi, paccayasamavāye vā phassādayopi hontīti ubhayattha samayasadde
bhummaniddeso kato lakkhaṇabhūtabhāvayuttoti dassento āha ‘‘khaṇa…pe… lakkhīyatī’’ti.
Hetuattho kara ṇattho ca sambhavati‘‘ annena vasati, ajjhenena vasati, pharasun ā chindati,
kudālena khaṇatī’’tiādīsu viya. Vītikkamañhi sutvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā otiṇṇavatthukaṃ
puggalaṃ paṭipucchitvā vigarahitvā ca taṃ taṃ vatthuṃ otiṇṇakālaṃ anatikkamitvā teneva kālena
sikkhāpadāni paññapento bhagavā viharati sikkhāpadapaññattihetuñca apekkhamāno tatiyapārājikādīsu
viya.
Accantameva ārambhato paṭṭhāya yāva desanāniṭṭhānaṃ parahitapaṭipattisaṅkhātena
karuṇāvihārena . Tadatthajotanattha nti accantasaṃyogatthajotanatthaṃ. Upayogavacananiddeso
kato yathā ‘‘māsaṃ ajjhetī’’ti.
Porāṇā ti aṭṭhakathācariyā. Abhilāpamattabhedo ti vacanamattena viseso. Tena suttavinayesu
vibhattibyattayo katoti dasseti.
Seṭṭha nti seṭṭhavācakaṃ vacanaṃ ‘‘seṭṭha’’nti vuttaṃ seṭṭhaguṇasahacaraṇato. Tathā uttama nti
etthāpi. Gāravayutto ti garubhāvayutto garuguṇayogato, garukaraṇārahatāya vā gāravayutto .
Vuttoyeva, na pana idha vattabbo visuddhimaggassa imissā aṭṭhakathāya ekadesabhāvatoti
adhippāyo.
Aparo nayo (saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1; sārattha. ṭī. 1.vinayānisaṃsakathāvaṇṇanā; visuddhi. mahāṭī. 1.144;
itivu. aṭṭha. ganthārambhakathā) – bhāgavāti bhagavā, bhatavāti bhagavā, bhāge vanīti bhagavā, bhage
vanīti bhagavā, bhattavāti bhagavā, bhage vamīti bhagavā, bhāge vamīti bhagavā.
Bhagavā bhatavā bhāge, bhage ca vani bhattavā;
Bhage vami tathā bhāge, vamīti bhagavā jino.
Tattha kathaṃ bhāgavāti bhagavā? Ye te sīlādayo dhammakkhandhā guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā, te
anaññasādhāraṇā niratisayā tathāgatassa atthi upalabbhanti. Tathā hissa sīlaṃ, samādhi, paññā, vimutti,
vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ, hirī, ottappaṃ, saddhā, vīriyaṃ, sati sampajaññaṃ, sīlavisuddhi, diṭṭhivisuddhi,
samatho, vipassanā, tīṇi kusalamūlāni, tīṇi sucaritāni, tayo sammāvitakkā, tisso anavajjasaññā, tisso
dhātuyo, cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, cattāro ariyamaggā, cattāri
ariyaphalāni, catasso paṭisambhidā, catuyonipaṭicchedakañāṇaṃ, cattāro ariyavaṃsā, cattāri
vesārajjañāṇāni, pañca padhāniyaṅgāni, pañcaṅgiko sammāsamādhi, pañcañāṇiko sammāsamādhi,
pañcindriyāni, pañca balāni, pañca nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo, pañca vimuttāyatanañāṇāni, pañca
vimuttiparipācanīyā saññā, cha anussatiṭṭhānāni, cha gāravā, cha nissāraṇīyā dhātuyo, cha satatavihārā,
cha anuttariyāni, cha nibbedhabhāgiyā saññā, cha abhiññā, cha asādhāraṇañāṇāni, satta aparihāniyā
dhammā, satta ariyadhammā, satta ariyadhanāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, satta sappurisadhammā, satta
nijjaravatthūni, satta saññā, satta dakkhiṇeyyapuggaladesanā, satta khīṇāsavabaladesanā, aṭṭha
paññāpaṭilābhahetudesanā, aṭṭha sammattāni, aṭṭha lokadhammātikkamā, aṭṭha ārambhavatthūni, aṭṭha
akkhaṇadesanā, aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakkā, aṭṭha abhibhāyatanadesanā, aṭṭha vimokkhā, nava
yonisomanasikāramūlakā dhammā, nava pārisuddhipadhāniyaṅgāni, nava sattāvāsadesanā, nava
āghātapaṭivinayā, nava saññā, nava nānattā, nava anupubbavihārā, dasa nāthakaraṇā dhammā, dasa
kasiṇāyatanāni, dasa kusalakammapathā, dasa sammattāni, dasa ariyavāsā, dasa asekkhadhammā, dasa
tathāgatabalāni, ekādasa mettānisaṃsā, dvādasa dhammacakkākārā, terasa dhutaguṇā, cuddasa
buddhañāṇāni, pañcadasa vimuttiparipācanīyā dhammā, soḷasavidhā ānāpānassati, soḷasa aparantapanīyā
dhammā, aṭṭhārasa buddhadhammā, ekūnavīsati paccavekkhaṇañāṇāni, catucattālīsa ñāṇavatthūni,
paññāsa udayabbayañāṇāni, paropaṇṇāsa kusaladhammā, sattasattati ñāṇavatthūni,
catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhāsamāpattisañcārimahāvajirañāṇaṃ,
anantanayasamantapaṭṭhānapavicayapaccavekkhaṇadesanāñāṇāni tathā anantāsu lokadhātūsu anantānaṃ
sattānaṃ āsayādivibhāvanañāṇāni cāti evamādayo anantāparimāṇabhedā anaññasādhāraṇā niratisayā
guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā saṃvijjanti upalabbhanti, tasmā yathāvuttavibhāgā guṇabhāgā assa atthīti
‘‘bhāgavā’’ti vattabbe ā-kārassa rassattaṃ katvā ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vutto. Evaṃ tāva bhāgavāti bhagavā.
Yasm ā sīlādayo sabbe, gu ṇabh āgā asesato;
Vijjanti sugate tasmā, bhagavāti pavuccatīti.
Kathaṃ bhatavāti bhagavā? Ye te sabbalokahitāya ussukkamāpannehi manussattādike aṭṭha
dhamme samodhānetvā sammāsambodhiyā katamahābhinīhārehi mahābodhisattehi paripūritabbā
dānapāramī, sīla, nekkhamma, paññā, vīriya, khanti, sacca, adhiṭṭhāna, mettā, upekkhāpāramīti dasa
pāramiyo dasa upapāramiyo dasa paramatthapāramiyoti samatiṃsa pāramiyo, dānādīni cattāri
saṅgahavatthūni, saccādīni cattāri adhiṭṭhānāni, aṅgapariccāgo nayanadhanarajjaputtadārapariccāgoti
pañca mahāparicāgā, pubbayogo, pubbacariyā, dhammakkhānaṃ, ñātatthacariyā, lokatthacariyā,
buddhicariyāti evamādayo, saṅkhepato vā sabbe puññañāṇasambhārā buddhakaradhammā, te
mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya kappānaṃ satasahassādhikāni cattāri asaṅkheyyāni yathā hānabhāgiyā
saṃkilesabhāgiyā ṭhitibhāgiyā vā na honti, atha kho uttaruttari visesabhāgiyāva honti, evaṃ sakkaccaṃ
nirantaraṃ anavasesato bhatā sambhatā assa atthīti ‘‘bhatavā’’ti vattabbe ‘‘bhagavā’’ti vutto
niruttinayena ta-kārassa ga-kāraṃ katvā. Atha vā bhatavāti teyeva yathāvutte buddhakaradhamme
vuttanayeneva bhari sambhari, paripūresīti attho. Evampi bhatavāti bhagavā.
Sammāsambodhiyā sabbe, dānapāramiādike;
Sambhāre bhatavā nātho, tenāpi bhagavāmatoti.
Kathaṃ bhāge vanīti bhagavā? Ye te catuvīsatikoṭisatasahassasaṅkhā devasikaṃ
vaḷañjanakasamāpattibhāgā, te anavasesato lokahitatthaṃ attano ca diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāratthaṃ
niccakappaṃ vani bhaji sevi bahulamakāsīti bhāge vanīti bhagavā. Atha vā abhiññeyyadhammesu
kusalādīsu khandhādīsu ca ye te pariññeyyādivasena saṅkhepato vā catubbidhā abhisamayabhāgā,
vitthārato pana ‘‘cakkhu pariññeyyaṃ sotaṃ…pe… jarāmaraṇaṃ pariññeyya’’ntiādinā (paṭi. ma. 1.21)
aneke pariññeyyabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa samudayo pahātabbo…pe… jarāmaraṇassa samudayo
pahātabbo’’tiādinā pahātabbabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa nirodho…pe… jarāmaraṇassa nirodho
sacchikātabbo’’tiādinā sacchikātabbabhāgā, ‘‘cakkhussa nirodhagāminī paṭipadā’’tiādinā, ‘‘cattāro
satipaṭṭhānā’’tiādinā ca anekabhedā bhāvetabbabhāgā ca dhammā, te sabbe vani bhaji yathārahaṃ
gocarabhāvanāsevanānaṃ vasena sevi. Evampi bhāge vanīti bhagavā. Atha vā ‘‘ye ime sīlādayo
dhammakkhandhā sāvakehi sādhāraṇā guṇabhāgā guṇakoṭṭhāsā, kinti nu kho te vineyyasantānesu
patiṭṭhapeyya’’nti mahākaruṇāya vani abhipatthayi, sā cassa abhipatthanā yathādhippetaphalāvahā ahosi.
Evampi bhāge vanīti bhagavā.
Yasmā ñeyyasamāpattiguṇabhāge asesato;
Bhaji patthayi sattānaṃ, hitāya bhagavātatoti.
Kathaṃ bhage vanīti bhagavā? Samāsato tāva katapuññehi payogasampannehi yathāvibhavaṃ
bhajīyantīti bhagā, lokiyalokuttarā sampattiyo. Tattha lokiye tāva tathāgato sambodhito pubbe
bodhisattabhūto paramukkaṃsagate vani bhaji sevi, yattha patiṭṭhāya niravasesato buddhakaradhamme
samannānento buddhadhamme paripācesi, buddhabhūto pana te niravajjasukhūpasaṃhite
anaññasādhāraṇe lokuttarepi vani bhaji sevi, vitthārato pana padesarajjaissariyacakkavattisampatti-
devarajjasampattiādivasena- jhānavimokkhasamādhisamāpattiñāṇadassana-maggabhāvanāphalasacchi-
kiriyādi-uttarimanussadhammavasena ca anekavihite anaññasādhāraṇe bhage vani bhaji sevi. Evampi
bhage vanīti bhagavā.
Yā tā sampattiyo loke, yā ca lokuttarā puthu;
Sabbā tā bhaji sambuddho, tasmāpi bhagavāmatoti.
Kathaṃ bhattavāti bhagavā? Bhattā daḷhabhattikā assa bahū atthīti bhattavā. Tathāgato hi
mahākaruṇāsabbaññutaññāṇādiaparimitanirupamapabhāvaguṇavisesasamaṅgibhāvato sabbasattuttamo,
sabb ānatthaparih ārapubba ṅgam āya niravasesahitasukhavidh ānatappar āya niratisay āya payogasampattiy ā
sadevamanuss āya paj āya accant ūpak ārit āya dvatti ṃ samah āpurisalakkha ṇa-as ītianubyañjana -
byāmappabhādianaññasādhāraṇa- visesapaṭimaṇḍita-rūpakāyatāya yathābhucca-guṇādhigatena ‘‘itipi so
bhagavā’’tiādinayappavattena lokattayabyāpinā suvipulena suvisuddhena ca thutighosena
samannāgatattā ukkaṃsapāramippattāsu appicchatāsantuṭṭhiādīsu suppatiṭṭhitabhāvato
dasabalacatuvesārajjādiniratisayaguṇavisesa-samaṅgibhāvato ca rūpappamāṇo rūpappasanno,
ghosappamāṇo ghosappasanno, lūkhappamāṇo lūkhappasanno, dhammappamāṇo dhammappasannoti
evaṃ catuppamāṇike lokasannivāse sabbathāpi pasādāvahabhāvena samantapāsādikattā aparimāṇānaṃ
sattānaṃ sadevamanussānaṃ ādarabahumānagāravāyatanatāya paramapemasambhattiṭṭhānaṃ. Ye tassa
ovāde patiṭṭhitā aveccappasādena samannāgatā honti, kenaci asaṃhāriyā tesaṃ pasādabhatti samaṇena
vā brāhmaṇena vā devena vā mārena vā brahmunā vā. Tathā hi te attano jīvitapariccāgepi tattha pasādaṃ
na pariccajanti, tassa vā āṇaṃ daḷhabhattibhāvato. Tenevāha –
‘‘Yo ve kataññūkatavedi dhīro;
Kalyāṇamitto daḷhabhatti ca hotī’’ti. (jā. 2.17.78);
‘‘Seyyathāpi, bhikkhave, mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātivattati, evameva kho,
bhikkhave, yaṃ mayā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ mama sāvakā jīvitahetupi
nātikkamantī’’ti (a. ni. 8.20; udā. 45; cūḷava. 385) ca.
Evaṃ bhattavāti bhagavāniruttinayena ekassa ta-kārassa lopaṃ katvā itarassa ga-kāraṃ katvā.
Guṇātisayayuttassa, yasmā lokahitesino;
Sambhattā bahavo satthu, bhagavā tena vuccatīti.
Kathaṃ bhage vamīti bhagavā? Yasmā tathāgato bodhisattabhūtopi purimāsu jātīsu pāramiyo
pūrento bhagasaṅkhātaṃ siriṃ issariyaṃ yasañca vami, uggiri, kheḷapiṇḍaṃ viya anapekkho chaḍḍayi;
pacchimattabhāvepi hatthāgataṃ cakkavattisiriṃ devalokādhipaccasadisaṃ catudīpissariyaṃ
cakkavattisampattisannissayaṃ sattaratanasamujjalaṃ yasañca tiṇāyapi amaññamāno nirapekkho pahāya
abhinikkhamitvā sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho, tasmā ime siriādike bhage vamīti bhagavā. Atha
vā bhāni nāma nakkhattāni, tehi samaṃ gacchanti pavattantīti bhagā,
sineruyugandharauttarakuruhimavantādibhājanalokavisesasannissayā sobhā kappaṭṭhiyabhāvato, tepi
bhage vami tannivāsisattāvāsasamatikkamanato, tappaṭibaddhachandarāgapahānena pajahīti. Evampi
bhage vamīti bhagavā.
Cakkavattisiriṃ yasmā, yasaṃ issariyaṃ sukhaṃ;
Pahāsi lokacittañca, sugato bhagavā tatoti.
Kathaṃ bhāge vamīti bhagavā? Bhāgā nāma sabhāgadhammakoṭṭhāsā, te
khandhāyatanadhātādivasena, tatthāpi rūpavedanādivasena, pathaviyādiatītādivasena ca anekavidhā. Te
bhagavā sabbaṃ papañcaṃ sabbaṃ yogaṃ sabbaṃganthaṃ sabbaṃ saṃyojanaṃ samucchinditvā
amataṃ dhātuṃ samadhigacchanto vami uggiri, anapekkho chaḍḍayi na paccāgami. Tathā hesa
‘‘sabbatthameva pathaviṃ āpaṃ tejaṃ vāyaṃ, cakkhuṃ sotaṃ ghānaṃ jivhaṃ kāyaṃ manaṃ, rūpe
sadde gandhe rase phoṭṭhabbe dhamme, cakkhuviññāṇaṃ…pe… manoviññāṇaṃ, cakkhusamphassaṃ…
pe… manosamphassaṃ, cakkhusamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ…pe… manosamphassajaṃ vedanaṃ,
cakkhusamphassajaṃ saññaṃ…pe… manosamphassajaṃ saññaṃ, cakkhusamphassajaṃ cetanaṃ…
pe… manosamphassajaṃ cetanaṃ, rūpataṇhaṃ…pe… dhammataṇhaṃ, rūpavitakkaṃ…pe…
dhammavitakkaṃ, rūpavicāraṃ…pe… dhammavicāra’’ntiādinā anupadadhammavibhāgavasenapi
sabbeva dhammakoṭṭhāse anavasesato vami uggiri, anapekkhapariccāgena chaḍḍayi. Vuttaṃ hetaṃ
‘‘yaṃ taṃ, ānanda, cattaṃ vantaṃ muttaṃ pahīnaṃ paṭinissaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ tathāgato puna paccāgamissatīti
netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjatī’’ti (dī. ni. 2.183). Evampi bhāge vamīti bhagavā. Atha vā bhāge vamīti sabbepi
kusal ākusale s āvajj ānavajje h īnapa ṇī te ka ṇhasukkasappa ṭibh āge dhamme ariyamaggañ āṇ amukhena
vami uggiri anapekkho pariccaji pajahi, paresañca tathatt āya dhamma ṃ desesi. Vuttampi ceta ṃ
‘‘dhammāpi vo, bhikkhave, pahātabbā, pageva adhammā (ma. ni. 1.240), kullūpamaṃ vo, bhikkhave,
dhammaṃ desessāmi nittharaṇatthāya, no gahaṇatthāyā’’tiādi (ma. ni. 1.240). Evampi bhāge vamīti
bhagavā.
Khandhāyatanadhātādi-dhammabhāgāmahesinā;
Kaṇhasukkā yato vantā, tatopi bhagavā matoti.
Tena vuttaṃ –
‘‘Bhāgavā bhatavā bhāge, bhage ca vani bhattavā;
Bhage vami tathā bhāge, vamīti bhagavā jino’’ti.
Dhammasarīraṃ paccakkhaṃ karotīti ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito
paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti (dī. ni. 2.216) vacanato dhammassa satthubhāvapariyāyo vijjatīti
katvā vuttaṃ. Vajirasaṅghātasamānakāyo parehi abhejjasarīrattā. Na hi bhagavato rūpakāye kenaci
sakkā antarāyo kātunti.
Desanāsampattiṃ niddisati vakkhamānassa sakalassa suttassa ‘‘eva’’nti nidassanato.
Sāvakasampattiṃ niddisati paṭisambhidāppattena pañcasu ṭhānesu bhagavatā etadagge ṭhapitena mayā
mahāsāvakena sutaṃ, tañca kho mayāva sutaṃ, na anussutikaṃ, na paramparābhatanti imassa atthassa
dīpanato. Kālasampattiṃ niddisati bhagavā-saddasannidhāne payuttassa samaya-saddassa kālassa
buddhuppādapaṭimaṇḍitabhāvadīpanato. Buddhuppādaparamā hi kālasampadā. Tenetaṃ vuccati –
‘‘Kappakasāye kaliyuge, buddhuppādo aho mahacchariyaṃ;
Hutāvahamajjhe jātaṃ, samuditamakarandamaravinda’’nti. (dī. ni. ṭī. 1.1; saṃ. ni. ṭī. 1.1.1; a.
ni. ṭī. 1.1.1 rūpādivaggavaṇṇanā);
Bhagavāti desakasampattiṃ niddisati guṇavisiṭṭhasattuttamagarugāravādhivacanabhāvato.
Maṅgaladivaso sukhaṇo sunakkhatta nti ajja maṅgaladivaso, tasmā sunakkhattaṃ, tatthāpi ayaṃ
sukhaṇo. Mā atikkamīti mā rattivibhāyanaṃ anudikkhantānaṃ ratti atikkamīti evaṃ sambandho
veditabbo. Ukkāsu ṭhitāsu ṭhitāti ukkaṭṭhā(dī. ni. ṭī. 1.255; a. ni. ṭī. 2.4.36). Ukkāsu vijjotalantīsu ṭhitā
patiṭṭhitāti mūlavibhūjādipakkhepena (pāṇini 3.2.5) saddasiddhi veditabbā. Niruttinayena vā ukkāsu
ṭhitāsu ṭhitā āsīti ukkaṭṭhā. Apare pana bhaṇanti ‘‘bhūmibhāgasampattiyā manussasampattiyā
upakaraṇasampattiyā ca sā nagarī ukkaṭṭhaguṇayogato ‘ukkaṭṭhā’ti nāmaṃ labhī’’ti.
Avisesenāti na visesena, vihārabhāvasāmaññenāti attho. Iriyāpatha…pe… vihāresūti
iriyāpathavihāro dibbavihāro brahmavihāro ariyavihāroti etesu catūsu vihāresu. Samaṅgiparidīpana nti
samaṅgībhāvaparidīpanaṃ. Eta nti ‘‘viharatī’’ti etaṃ padaṃ. Tathā hi taṃ ‘‘idhekacco gihīhi saṃsaṭṭho
viharati sahanandī sahasokī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 4.241) iriyāpathavihāre āgataṃ; ‘‘yasmiṃ samaye,
bhikkhave, bhikkhu vivicceva kāmehi…pe… paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharatī’’tiādīsu (dha. sa.
160; vibha. 624) dibbavihāre; ‘‘so mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharatī’’tiādīsu (dī. ni.
1.556; 3.308; ma. ni. 1.77; 2.309; 3.230) brahmavihāre; ‘‘so kho ahaṃ aggivessana tassāyeva kathāya
pariyosāne tasmiṃ eva purimasmiṃ samādhinimitte ajjhattameva cittaṃ saṇṭhapemi sannisādemi
ekodiṃ karomi samādahāmi, yena sudaṃ niccakappaṃ viharāmī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.387) ariyavihāre.
Tattha iriyanaṃ vattanaṃ iriyā, kāyappayogo. Tassā pavattanupāyabhāvato ṭhānādi iriyāpatho.
Ṭhānasamaṅgī vā hi kāyena kiñci kareyya gamanādīsu aññatarasamaṅgī vā. Atha vā iriyati pavattati
etena attabhāvo, kāyakiccaṃ vāti iriyā, tassā pavattiyā upāyabhāvato pathoti iriyāpatho, ṭhānādi eva. So
ca atthato gatinivatti ādi ākārena pavatto catusantatir ūpapabandho eva. Vihara ṇaṃ, viharati eten āti v ā
vih āro, iriy āpatho eva vih āro iriy āpathavih āro . Divi bhavoti dibbo. Tattha bahulappavattiy ā
brahmapārisajjādidevaloke bhavoti attho. Tattha yo dibbānubhāvo, tadatthāya saṃvattatīti vā dibbo,
abhiññābhinīhāravasena mahāgatikattā vā dibbo, dibbo ca so vihāro cāti dibbavihāro, catasso
rūpāvacarasamāpattiyo. Āruppasamāpattiyopi ettheva saṅgahaṃ gacchanti. Brahmūnaṃ, brahmāno vā
vihārā brahmavihārā, catasso appamaññāyo. Ariyānaṃ, ariyā vā vihārā ariyavihārā,cattāri
sāmaññaphalāni. So hi bhagavā ekaṃ iriyāpathabādhana ntiādi yadipi bhagavā ekenapi iriyāpathena
cirataraṃ kālaṃ attabhāvaṃ pavattetuṃ sakkoti, tathāpi ‘‘upādinnakasarīrassa nāma ayaṃ sabhāvo’’ti
dassetuṃ vuttaṃ. Yasmā vā bhagavā yattha katthaci vasanto veneyyānaṃ dhammaṃ desento,
nānāsamāpattīhi ca kālaṃ vītināmento vasatīti veneyyasattānaṃ attano ca vividhaṃ hitasukhaṃ harati
upaneti uppādeti, tasmā vividhaṃ haratīti evamettha attho veditabbo.
Subhagattāti sirīkāmānavasena sobhanattā. Tenevāha ‘‘sundarasirikattā sundarakāmattā cā’’ ti.
Chaṇasamajjaussave ti ettha chaṇaṃnāma phaggunamāsādīsu uttaraphaggunādi-abhilakkhitadivasesu
saparijanānaṃ manussānaṃ maṅgalakaraṇaṃ. Samajjaṃnāma naṭasamajjādi. Ussavo nakkhattaṃ.
Yattha gāmanigamavāsino tayo satta vā divase nakkhattaghosanaṃ katvā yathāvibhavaṃ
alaṅkatapaṭiyattā bhoge paribhuñjantā nakkhattakīḷanaṃ kīḷanti. Tesaṃ taṃ tatheva hotīti tesaṃ
manussānaṃ taṃ patthanaṃ tannivāsidevatānubhāvena yebhuyyena tatheva hoti, patthanā samijjhatīti
attho. Bahujanakantatāyāti iminā ‘‘sundarakāmattā’’ti etasseva padassa pakārantarena atthaṃ
vibhāveti. Tatrāyaṃ vacanattho – kamanīyaṭṭhena suṭṭhu bhajīyatīti subhagaṃ,subhā agā rukkhā etthāti
vā subhagaṃ,sundarakittiyogato vā ‘‘subhaga’’ nti evampettha atthaṃ vaṇṇenti. Keci pana
‘‘subhāgavane’’ti paṭhanti, ‘‘sundarabhūmibhāge vane’’ti cassa atthaṃ vadanti. Subhagassa nāma
yakkhassa vanaṃ tena pariggahitattāti ‘‘subhagavana’’nti aññe. Vananaṃ bhattītiatthe taṃ vananaṃ
kāretīti etasmiṃ atthe vanayatīti padasiddhi veditabbā. Tenevāha ‘‘attani sinehaṃ uppādetī’’ ti.
Yācanatthe vanute iti vana nti upacārakappanāvasena vana-saddo veditabbo.
Ujuvaṃsāti ujubhūtaviṭapā. Mahāsālāti mahārukkhā. Aññatarasmiṃ sālamūle ti aññatarassa
rukkhassa mūle. Vanappatijeṭṭhakarukkho ti vanappatibhūto jeṭṭhakarukkho. Tameva
je ṭṭhakabhāva nti vanappatibhāvenāgataṃ seṭṭhabhāvaṃ padhānabhāvaṃ. Tena hi so ‘‘sālarājā’’ti
vutto. Upagatānaṃ rañjanaṭṭhena rājā, aññasmimpi tādise rukkhe rājavohāraṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘supatiṭṭhitassā’’ tiādi vuttaṃ. Tattha brāhmaṇa dhammikāti ālapanaṃ. Nippariyāyena sākhādimato
saṅghātassa suppatiṭṭhitabhāvasādhane avayavavisese pavattamāno mūla-saddo. Yasmā taṃsadisesu
tannissaye padese ca ruḷhīvasena pariyāyato pavattati, tasmā ‘‘mūlāni uddhareyyā’’ti ettha
nippariyāyamūlaṃ adhippetanti ekena mūla-saddena visesetvā āha ‘‘mūlamūle dissatī’’ ti yathā
‘‘dukkhadukkhaṃ (saṃ. ni. 4.327), rūparūpa’’nti (visuddhi. 2.449) ca. Asādhāraṇahetumhīti
asādhāraṇakāraṇe. Lobhasahagatacittuppādānaṃ eva āveṇike nesaṃ suppatiṭṭhitabhāvasādhanato
mūlaṭṭhena upakārake paccayadhamme dissatīti attho.
Tatthāti ‘‘ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavā ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharati subhagavane sālarājamūle’’ti yaṃ vuttaṃ
vākyaṃ, tatta. Siyāti kassaci evaṃ parivitakko siyā, vakkhamānākārena kadāci codeyya vāti attho. Atha
tattha viharatīti yadi subhagavane sālarājamūle viharati. Na vattabba nti nānāṭhānabhūtattā
ukkaṭṭhāsubhagavanānaṃ, ekaṃ samayanti ca vuttattāti adhippāyo. Idāni codako tameva attano
adhippāyaṃ ‘‘na hi sakkā’’ tiādinā vivarati. Itaro sabbametaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ ajānantena vuttanti
dassento ‘‘na kho panetaṃ evaṃ daṭṭhabba’’ nti āha. Tattha eta nti ‘‘ukkaṭṭhāyaṃ viharati
subhagavane sālarājamūle’’ti etaṃ vacanaṃ. Evanti ‘‘yadi tāva bhagavā’’tiādinā yaṃ taṃ bhavatā
coditaṃ, taṃ atthato evaṃ na kho pana daṭṭhabbaṃ, na ubhayattha apubbaacarimaṃ
vihāradassanatthanti attho.
Idāni attano yathādhippetaṃ aviparītaṃ atthaṃ, tassa ca paṭikacceva vuttabhāvaṃ, tena ca
appaṭividdhattaṃ pakāsento ‘‘nanu avocumha…pe… sālarājamūle’’ ti āha. Evampi ‘‘subhagavane
sālarājamūle viharatī’’cceva vattabbaṃ, na ‘‘ukkaṭṭhāya’’nti codanaṃ manasi katvā vuttaṃ
‘‘ gocarag āmanidassanattha ’’ nti ādi.
Avassa ṃ cettha gocarag āmakittana ṃ kātabba ṃ. Tath ā hi ta ṃ yath ā subhagavan ādikittana ṃ
pabbajitānuggahakaraṇādianekappayojanaṃ, evaṃ gahaṭṭhānuggahakaraṇādivividhappayojananti
dassento ‘‘ukkaṭṭhākittanenā’’ tiādimāha. Tattha paccayaggahaṇena upasaṅkamanapayirupāsanānaṃ
okāsadānena dhammadesanāya saraṇesu sīlesu ca patiṭṭhāpanena yathūpanissayaṃ
uparivisesādhigamāvahanena ca gahaṭṭhānaggahakaraṇaṃ,uggahaparipucchānaṃ
kammaṭṭhānānuyogassa ca anurūpavasanaṭṭhānapariggahenettha pabbajitānuggahakaraṇaṃ
veditabbaṃ. Karuṇāya upagamanaṃ,na lābhādinimittaṃ, paññāya apagamanaṃ,na
virodhādinimittanti upagamanāpagamanānaṃ nirupakkilesataṃ vibhāveti. Dhammikasukhaṃnāma
anavajjasukhaṃ. Devānaṃ upakārabahulatājanavivittatāya. Pacurajanavivittaṃ hi ṭhānaṃ devā
upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññanti. Tadatthaparinipphādana nti lokatthanipphādanaṃ,
buddhakiccasampādananti attho. Evamādināti ādi -saddena ukkaṭṭhākittanato rūpakāyassa
anuggaṇhanaṃ dasseti, subhagavanādikittanato dhammakāyassa. Tathā purimena
parādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ, dutiyena attādhīnakiriyākaraṇaṃ. Purimena vā karuṇākiccaṃ, itarena
paññākiccaṃ. Purimena cassa paramāya anukampāya samannāgamaṃ, pacchimena paramāya
upekkhāya samannāgamaṃ dīpeti. Bhagavā hi sabbasatte paramāya anukampāya anukampati, na ca
tattha sinehadosānupatito paramupekkhakabhāvato, upekkhako ca na ca parahitasukhakaraṇe apposukko
mahākāruṇikabhāvato.
Tassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokanāthatā, upekkhakatāya attanāthatā. Tathā hesa bodhisattabhūto
mahākaruṇāya sañcoditamānaso sakalalokahitāya ussukkamāpanno mahābhinīhārato paṭṭhāya
tadatthanipphādanatthaṃ puññañāṇasambhāre sampādento aparimitaṃ kālaṃ anappakaṃ
dukkhamanubhosi, upekkhakatāya sammā patitehi dukkhehi na vikampi. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya
saṃsārābhimukhatā, upekkhakatāya tato nibbindanā. Tathā upekkhakatāya nibbānābhimukhatā,
mahākāruṇikatāya tadadhigamo. Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ abhiṃsāpanaṃ, upekkhakatāya
sayaṃ parehi abhāyanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya paraṃ rakkhato attano rakkhaṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya attānaṃ
rakkhato paresaṃ rakkhaṇaṃ. Tenassa attahitāya paṭipannādīsu catutthapuggalabhāvo siddho hoti. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya saccādhiṭṭhānassa cāgādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūri, upekkhakatāya upasamādhiṭṭhānassa
paññādhiṭṭhānassa ca pāripūri. Evaṃ parisuddhāsayapayogassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva
rajjasampadādibhavasampattiyā upagamanaṃ, upekkhakatāya tiṇāyapi amaññamānassa tato
apagamanaṃ. Iti suvisuddhaupagamāpagamassa mahākāruṇikatāya lokahitatthameva dānavasena
sampattīnaṃ pariccajanā, upekkhakatāya cassa phalassa attano apaccāsīsanā. Evaṃ samudāgamanato
paṭṭhāya acchariyabbhutaguṇasamannāgatassa mahākāruṇikatāya paresaṃ hitasukhatthaṃ
atidukkarakāritā, upekkhakatāya kāyampi analaṃkāritā.
Tathā mahākāruṇikatāya carimattabhāve jiṇṇāturamatadassanena sañjātasaṃvego, upekkhakatāya
uḷāresu devabhogasadisesu bhogesu nirapekkho mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhami. Tathā
mahākāruṇikatāya ‘‘kicchaṃ vatāyaṃ loko āpanno’’tiādinā (dī. ni. 2.57; saṃ. ni. 2.4, 10)
karuṇāmukheneva vipassanārambho, upekkhakatāya buddhabhūtassa satta sattāhāni vivekasukheneva
vītināmanaṃ. Mahākāruṇikatāya dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā dhammadesanāya apposukkataṃ
āpajjitvāpi mahābrahmuno ajjhesanāpadesena okāsakaraṇaṃ, upekkhakatāya pañcavaggiyādi
veneyyānaṃ ananurūpasamudācārepi anaññathābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya katthaci paṭighātābhāvenassa
sabbattha amittasaññāya abhāvo, upekkhakatāya katthacipi anurodhābhāvena sabbattha
sinehasanthavābhāvo. Mahākāruṇikatāya gāmādīnaṃ āsannaṭṭhāne vasantassapi upekkhakatāya
araññaṭṭhāne eva viharaṇaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ ‘‘purimena cassa paramāya annukampāya samannāgamaṃ,
pacchimena paramāya upekkhāya samannāgamaṃ dīpetī’’ti.
Ta nti ‘‘tatrā’’ti padaṃ. Desakālaparidīpana nti ye desakālā idha viharaṇakiriyāvisesanabhāvena
vuttā, tesaṃ paridīpananti dassento ‘‘yaṃ samayaṃ…pe… dīpetī’’ ti āha. Taṃ-saddo hi vuttassa
atthassa paṭiniddeso, tasmā idha kālassa, desassa vā paṭiniddeso bhavituṃ arahati, na aññassa. Ayaṃ
tāva tatra-saddassa paṭiniddesabhāve atthavibhāvanā. Yasmā pana īdisesu ṭhānesu tatra-saddo
dhammadesanāvisiṭṭhaṃ desaṃ kālañca vibhāveti, tasmā vuttaṃ ‘‘bhāsitabbayutte vā desakāle
dīpet ī’’ ti. Tena tatr āti yattha bhagav ā dhammadesanattha ṃ bhikkh ū ā lapi abh āsi, t ādise dese, k āle
vāti attho. Na hītiādinā tamevatthaṃ samattheti. Nanu ca yattha ṭhito bhagavā ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’tiādinā
bāhiyassa dhammadesanaṃ paṭikkhipi, tattheva antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhito tassa dhammaṃ desetīti?
Saccametaṃ, adesetabbakāle adesanāya idaṃ udāharaṇaṃ. Tenevāha ‘‘akālo kho tāvā’’ ti. Yaṃ pana
tattha vuttaṃ ‘‘antaragharaṃ paviṭṭhamhā’’ti (udā. 10), tampi tassa akālabhāvasseva pariyāyena
dassanatthaṃ vuttaṃ. Tassa hi tadā addhānaparissamena rūpakāye akammaññatā ahosi,
balavapītivegena nāmakāye, tadubhayassa vūpasamaṃ āgamento papañcaparihāratthaṃ bhagavā ‘‘akālo
kho’’ti pariyāyena paṭikkhipi. Adesetabbadese adesanāya pana udāharaṇaṃ ‘‘atha kho bhagavā maggā
okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi (saṃ. ni. 2.154), vihārato nikkhamitvā vihārapacchāyāyaṃ
paññatte āsane nisīdī’’ti (dī. ni. 1.363) ca evamādikaṃ idha ādi -saddena saṅgahitaṃ.
‘‘Atha kho so, bhikkhave, bālo idha pubbe rasādo idha pāpāni kammāni karitvā’’tiādīsu (ma. ni.
3.251) padapūraṇamatte kho-saddo,‘‘dukkhaṃ kho agāravo viharati appatisso’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.21)
avadhāraṇe,‘‘kittāvatā nu kho, āvuso, satthu pavivittassa viharato sāvakā vivekaṃ
nānusikkhantī’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 1.31) ādikālatthe . Vākyārambheti attho. Tattha padapūraṇena
vacanālaṅkāramattaṃ kataṃ hoti, ādikālatthena vākyassa upaññāsamattaṃ, avadhāratthena pana
niyamadassanaṃ, tasmā āmantesi evāti āmantane niyamo dassito hotīti.
‘‘Bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’nti kasmā vuttaṃ, nanu pubbepi bhagavā-saddassa attho vuttoti?
Yadipi pubbe vutto, taṃ panassa yathāvutte ṭhāne viharaṇakiriyāya kattuvisesadassanatthaṃ kataṃ, na
āmantanakiriyāya, idha pana āmantanakiriyāya, tasmā tadatthaṃ puna ‘‘bhagavā’’ti pāḷiyaṃ vuttanti
tassatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘bhagavāti lokagarudīpana’’ nti āha. Kathāsavanayuttapuggalavacana nti
vakkhamānāya mūlapariyāyadesanāya savanayogyapuggalavacanaṃ. Catūsupi parisāsu bhikkhū eva
edisānaṃ desanānaṃ visesena bhājanabhūtā, iti sātisayasāsanasampaṭiggāhakabhāvadassanatthaṃ idha
bhikkhugahaṇanti dassetvā idāni saddatthaṃ dassetuṃ ‘‘apicā’’ tiādimāha.
Tattha bhikkhakoti bhikkhūti bhikkhanadhammatāya bhikkhūti attho. Bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagato ti buddhādīhipi ajjhupagataṃ bhikkhācariyaṃ uñchācariyaṃ ajjhupagatattā anuṭṭhitattā
bhikkhū. Yo hi koci appaṃ vā mahantaṃ vā bhogakkhandhaṃ pahāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito,
so kasigorakkhādīhi jīvikākappanaṃ hitvā liṅgasampaṭicchaneneva bhikkhācariyaṃ ajjhupagatattā
bhikkhu, parapaṭibaddhajīvikattā vā vihāramajjhe kājabhattaṃ bhuñjamānopi bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatoti bhikkhu, piṇḍiyālopabhojanaṃ nissāya pabbajjāya ussāhajātattā vā bhikkhācariyaṃ
ajjhupagatoti bhikkhūti evampettha attho daṭṭhabbo. Ādinā nayenāti ‘‘bhinnapaṭadharoti bhikkhu,
bhindati pāpake akusale dhammeti bhikkhu, bhinnattā pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ
bhikkhū’’tiādinā vibhaṅge (vibha. 510) āgatanayena. Ñāpane ti avabodhane, paṭivedaneti attho.
Bhikkhanasīlatātiādīsu bhikkhanasīlatābhikkhanena ājīvanasīlatā, na kasivaṇijjādīhi
ājīvanasīlatā. Bhikkhanadhammatā‘‘uddissa ariyā tiṭṭhantī’’ti (paṭi. ma. 153; mi. pa. 4.5.9) evaṃ
vuttabhikkhanasabhāvatā, na sambhāvanākohaññasabhāvatā. Bhikkhane sādhukāritā‘‘uttiṭṭhe
nappamajjeyyā’’ti (dha. pa. 168) vacanaṃ anussaritvā tattha appamajjanā. Atha vā sīlaṃnāma
pakatisabhāvo, idha pana tadadhiṭṭhānaṃ. Dhammo ti vataṃ. Apare pana ‘‘sīlaṃnāma vatasamādānaṃ,
dhammo nāma paveṇīāgataṃ cārittaṃ, sādhukāritāti sakkaccakāritā ādarakiriyā’’ti vaṇṇenti.
Hīnādhikajanasevita nti ye bhikkhubhāve ṭhitāpi jātimadādivasena uddhatā unnaḷā. Ye ca gihibhāve
paresu atthikabhāvampi anupagatatāya bhikkhācariyaṃ paramakāpaññataṃ maññanti, tesaṃ
ubhayesampi yathākkamaṃ ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanena hīnajanehi daliddehi paramakāpaññataṃ pattehi
parakulesu bhikkhācariyāya jīvikaṃ kappentehi sevitaṃ vuttiṃ pakāsento uddhatabhāvaniggahaṃ
karoti, adhikajanehi uḷārabhogakhattiyakulādito pabbajitehi buddhādīhi ājīvavisodhanatthaṃ sevitaṃ
vuttiṃ pakāsento dīnabhāvaniggahaṃ karotīti yojetabbaṃ. Yasmā ‘‘bhikkhavo’’ti vacanaṃ
āmantanabhāvato abhimukhīkaraṇaṃ, pakaraṇato sāmatthiyato ca sussūsājananaṃ
sakkaccasavanamanasikāraniyojanañca hoti. Tasmā tamatthaṃ dassento ‘‘bhikkhavoti
imin ā’’ ti ādim āha.
Tattha sādhukasavanamanasik āre ti s ādhukasavane s ādhukamanasik āre ca. Katha ṃ pana pavattit ā
savanādayo sādhukaṃ pavattitā hontīti? ‘‘Addhā imāya sammāpaṭipattiyā sakalasāsanasampatti
hatthagatā bhavissatī’’ti ādaragāravayogena, kathādīsu aparibhavanādinā ca. Vuttaṃ hi ‘‘pañcahi,
bhikkhave, dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu
dhammesu sammattaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi? Na kathaṃ paribhoti, na kathikaṃ paribhoti, na attānaṃ
paribhoti, avikkhittacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti ekaggacitto, yoniso ca manasi karoti. Imehi kho, bhikkhave,
pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato suṇanto saddhammaṃ bhabbo niyāmaṃ okkamituṃ kusalesu
dhammesu sammatta’’nti (a. ni. 5.151). Tenevāha ‘‘sādhukasavanamanasikārāyattā hi
sāsanasampattī’’ ti. Sāsanasampatti nāma sīlādinipphatti.
Paṭhamaṃ uppannattāadhigamavasena. Satthucariyānuvidhāyakattāsīlādiguṇānuṭṭhānena.
Tiṇṇaṃ yānānaṃ vasena anudhammapaṭipattisabbhāvato sakalasāsanapaṭiggāhakattā. Santikattāti
samīpabhāvato. Santikāvacarattāti sabbakālaṃ sampayuttabhāvato. Yathānusiṭṭha nti
anusāsanianurūpaṃ, anusāsaniṃ anavasesato paṭiggahetvāti attho. Ekacce bhikkhūyeva sandhāyāti ye
suttapariyosāne ‘‘te bhikkhū bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandu’’nti vuttā pañcasatā brāhmaṇapabbajitā, te
sandhāya.
Pubbe sabbaparisasādhāraṇattepi bhagavato dhammadesanāya ‘‘jeṭṭhaseṭṭhā’’tiādinā bhikkhūnaṃ
eva āmantane kāraṇaṃ dassetvā idāni bhikkhū āmantetvāva dhammadesanāya payojanaṃ dassetuṃ
‘‘kimatthaṃ pana bhagavā’’ ti codanaṃ samuṭṭhāpesi. Tattha aññaṃ cintentāti aññavihitā.
Vikkhittacittāti asamāhitacittā. Dhammaṃ paccavekkhantāti tadā hiyyo tato paradivasesu vā
sutadhammaṃ pati pati manasā avekkhantā. Bhikkhū āmantetvā dhamme desiyamāne ādito paṭṭhāya
desanaṃ sallakkhetuṃ sakkontīti imamevatthaṃ byatirekamukhena dassetuṃ ‘‘te anāmantetvā’’ tiādi
vuttaṃ.
Bhikkhavotīti ca sandhivasena i-kāralopo daṭṭhabbo ‘‘bhikkhavo itī’’ti. Ayaṃ hi iti-saddo hetu-
parisamāpanādipadatthavipariyāya-pakārāvadhāraṇanidassanādianekatthappabhedo. Tathā hesa
‘‘ruppatīti kho, bhikkhave, tasmā ‘rūpa’nti vuccatī’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 3.79) hetuatthe dissati; ‘‘tasmā tiha
me, bhikkhave, dhammadāyādā bhavatha, mā āmisadāyādā, atthi me tumhesu anukampā ‘kinti me
sāvakā dhammadāyādā bhaveyyuṃ, no āmisadāyādā’ti’’ādīsu parisamāpane; ‘‘iti vā, iti evarūpā
naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā paṭivirato’’tiādīsu (dī. ni. 1.13) ādiatthe; ‘‘māgaṇṭhiyoti tassa
brāhmaṇassa saṅkhā samaññā paññatti vohāro nāmaṃ nāmakammaṃ nāmadheyyaṃ nirutti
byañjanamabhilāpo’’tiādīsu (mahāni. 73) padatthavipariyāye; ‘‘iti kho, bhikkhave, sappaṭibhayo bālo,
appaṭibhayo paṇḍito, saupaddavo bālo, anupaddavo paṇḍito, saupasaggo bālo, anupasaggo
paṇḍito’’tiādīsu (ma. ni. 3.124) pakāre; ‘‘atthi idappaccayā jarāmaraṇanti iti puṭṭhena satā, ānanda,
atthītissa vacanīyaṃ, kiṃ paccayā jarāmaraṇanti iti ce vadeyya, jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇanti iccassa
vacanīya’’ntiādīsu (dī. ni. 2.96) avadhāraṇe; ‘‘sabbamatthīti kho, kaccāna, ayameko anto, sabbaṃ
natthīti kho, kaccāna, ayaṃ dutiyo anto’’tiādīsu (saṃ. ni. 2.15) nidassane. Idhāpi nidassaneva daṭṭhabbo.
Bhikkhavoti hi āmantitākāro, tamesa iti-saddo nidasseti ‘‘bhikkhavoti āmantesī’’ti. Iminā nayena
‘‘bhaddante’’ tiādīsupi yathārahaṃ iti-saddassa attho veditabbo. Pubbe ‘‘bhagavā āmantesī’’ti vuttattā
‘‘bhagavato paccassosu’’nti idha ‘‘bhagavato’’ti sāmivacanaṃ āmantanameva sambandhīantaraṃ
apekkhatīti iminā adhippāyena ‘‘bhagavato āmantanaṃ paṭiassosu’’ nti vuttaṃ. ‘‘Bhagavato’’ti pana
idaṃ paṭissavasambandhanena sampadānavacanaṃ yathā ‘‘devadattassa paṭissuṇotī’’ti.
Yaṃ nidānaṃ bhāsitanti sambandho. Etthāha – kimatthaṃ pana dhammavinayasaṅgahe
kariyamāne nidānavacanaṃ, nanu bhagavatā bhāsitavacanasseva saṅgaho kātabboti? Vuccate –
desanāya ṭhitiasammosasaddheyyabhāvasampādanatthaṃ. Kāladesadesakanimittaparisāpadesehi
upanibandhitvā ṭhapitā hi desanā ciraṭṭhitikā hoti asammosadhammā saddheyyā ca,
desakālakattusotunimittehi upanibaddho viya vohāravinicchayo. Teneva ca āyasmatā mahākassapena
‘‘mūlapariyāyasuttaṃ āvuso, ānanda, kattha bhāsita’’ntiādinā desādipucchāsu katāsu tāsaṃ vissajjanaṃ
karontena dhammabhaṇḍāgārikena ‘‘evaṃ me suta’’ntiādinā imassa suttassa nidānaṃ bhāsitaṃ. Apica
Bản dịch
Chưa có bản dịch đã xuất bản.
Bản dịch được quản trị theo từng trang nguồn; có thể đổi ngôn ngữ bằng các tab phía trên cột dịch (khi hiển thị dịch). «Trang trong sách»: Liền mạch gộp nhiều trang (có giới hạn); Theo từng trang dùng mục lục hoặc nút chuyển trang — áp dụng cho mọi chế độ (Chỉ Pāli, Chỉ dịch, Song song).